#THEY COUNT THE DAYS LEFT ON THE OPENING DID YOU KNOW THAT
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Okay just Timâs cat!darling having absolute orange cat energy, like the most feral thing ever, like she has actually bitten him before and hissed at him, like she absolutely doesnât like him
Or like one time Tim was tracking her after a heist they think she or Catwoman committed and she sees him spying through the window, itâs three in the morning and she got up to get fruit snacks and she gives him a back the hell off look before just going back to bed.
Like these videos are her
https://www.tiktok.com/t/ZP8YJmwbL/
And just replace this one with her and Tim
https://www.tiktok.com/t/ZP8YJnV4w/
OMG I did not know orange cat energy was a thing đ¤Łđ¤ŁI always thought stereotypical orange cat was just Garfield that's it lol!!
I can totally see reader getting more and more aggressive with Tim/Red Robin as time goes on. Sure she may still have a crush on him and thank him for her obsession with masked vigilantes and cat burglars.
But the more Tim forcefully steals kisses and hovers by her window at the most unholiest of hours. The more aggressive Reader becomes. She's not above just opening that window and trying to claw his eyes out!!
Worst is when she actually pieces together who he is, simply from the fact that he's liked all her videos and posts.
He's even left comments on her fics like 'Maybe Red Robin isn't that bad of a guy and he's just doing all these things 'cause he loves you.'
or
'my friend was saved by Red Robin once and they say he's absolutely the coolest and would be so gentle and kind to his lover.'
Reader has to bite herself to stop from writing the most graphic profanities in the reply!!
Your claws are raking over his muscles, digging into the curves and veins. Suffer, suffer, suffer. But the pain won't deter him, he still has your lips between his teeth, one hand wrapped around your neck while the other leaves bruises on your hips. Tim deepens the kiss swallowing your screams and pushing his bittersweet love down your throat.
Your knee finally finds an opening going to kick him in the stomach. But Tim only throws his head back and laughs, relishing in the pain. You scramble to crawl away, only for Tim to grab your leg and pull you back.
Your teeth are biting into his neck trying to bleed him, while he buries his face in your hair, high off your ethereal fragrance. In a swift motion, Tim straddles you using his knee to pin your hand to the hard ground. He picks up your other hand, admiring the glimmer of your claws under the moon's pale rays.
"You know kitty, it's not fair that you keep getting my blood under your claws." you stiffen, fear gleaming in your big doe eyes.
"I think it's time I get a taste of yours too, what do you say." "HELL NO" you scream, but it's too late, he drags your claws across your abdomen, moving his head to lick the stream of blood that blooms.
You utterly despise the all too pure look of satisfaction on his face. How your blood trickles from his lips. He offers you his golden boy smile and you wish you could impale yourself thoroughly.
Meanwhile, Bruce and Selina are watching from a higher rooftop. Having the most awkward and rage-filled conversation.
Batman: So, thinking of adopting any more kids? Catwoman: Only if your Robins stop driving them insane!!
Not to mention reader wakes up every day to a random present left in her room. How the hell does he keep getting in here?? Your mentor just paid for new locks and the best security system. Although you will admit you do kinda like the new perfume he got you and those strawberry chocolates were divine.
And ever since word got out that THE Tim Drake adopted son of Bruce Wayne, follows your accounts, your subscriber count has doubled! So maybe there are -unfortunately- some benefits to Tim's obsession with you. Even though you'll never admit it.
#can anyone tell I have a fav batboy x cat!reader??#I don't think it's that obvious lol#oh the pain I have planned for these two#tim drake x reader#tim drake imagine#tim drake x you#tim drake headcanon#yandere#yandere x reader#yandere x you#yancore#yandere aesthetic#yandere tim drake x reader#red robin#yandere tim drake#tim drake#yandere imagines#batfam#batfam x reader#bruce wayne#batfamily#dc#yandere headcanons#dc imagine#yandere dc#tim drake headcanons#tim drake imagines
258 notes
¡
View notes
Text
You Donât Know My Name
Pairing: Terry Richmond x Black Reader MDNI.
Summary: Terry comes into your diner every. single. day. He don't even know what he's doing to you. Or does he?
Word count: 6.4k. This is a one shot with no planned sequel.
A/N: Got this idea the tiktok from the mufasa premiere... (yall know which one I'm talking about)
You enter the diner at 6 am sharp, the rising sun hasnât even started lighting the morning sky just yet. As always, you start the coffee, unlock the back door for the delivery drivers, and set off to work. In the back of your mind you hear your best friend cussing you for having the doors unlocked knowing youâll be alone for at least 20 minutes before your coworkers start showing up. But in a busy city like this, the yns are still sleep, and anyone awake at this hour is too focused on their own hustle to rob you.Â
The night crew, per usual, has done a shitty job closing. You wipe down tables, and do another sweep of the floor, finding balled up napkins from last nightâs patrons wedged along the floor where the metal trim of the booths meets the piano stick tile on the floor. Grabbing the mop, you make a mental note to ask your manager Natalie, Who closed last night?
One by one, your coworkers filter in as you continue to prep and refill the condiment stations. Marcus and Sydney stroll in exactly 5 minutes apart just as they did yesterday, and the day before that. They think no one else in the morning crew can tell theyâre together, but you can, and theyâre doing a terrible job hiding it. You just donât care enough to say anything and blow their spot. Then comes Natalie, looking like she just rolled out of bed but still managing to somewhat look put together. You both exchange a quick hello and she starts wiping down the counters picking up where you left off. Alicia is the last to arrive, much later than the rest, breezing through the door with her signature braids underneath her hair net.Â
âHey, youâre early today,â she teases as if you arenât always the first to arrive, tossing her jean jacket on the employee coat rack.Â
âHad to get the place ready for all my customers,â you reply with a smirk, knowing full well itâs just you, her, and one other waiter for the early shift. Every time the other servers call themselves âhelpingâ you set up booths before opening, your customers end up complaining about something missing or out of place, itâs just easier to do it yourself. Â
You finish making sure the tables look good and walk the perimeter of the diner to ensure everything is set. At 7 oâclock on the dot, just as youâre putting the finishing touches on the napkin dispensers, you hear the soft jingle of the doorbell.Â
Itâs him.Â
Terry Richmond.Â
Alicia leans over the counter to you, her voice low and amused, âHere comes your manâÂ
A Man. In every sense of the word.Â
As a regular, Terry knows the drill. The hostess doesnât bother seating him or giving him the standard greeting of offering todayâs specials, she just smiles as he heads straight for your section like he does every morning. The other waiters learned long ago, donât even try it. Heâs yours, unspoken amongst you but understood by all.Â
The air thickens as soon as the door closes behind him, like everyone in the diner is holding their breath. You can hear the other women stifle their sighs, trying not to moan at the sight of him. Everyone in the room freezes for a moment, drawn to him without even meaning to. Even Marcus who doesnât pay anything but his latest kitchen experiment any mind, glances up for a moment. Youâve seen Terry a hundred times at this point, but each time feels like the first. He moves through the dining area with the kind of confidence that just fills a space without trying. His eyes sweep over the room, scanning each face and offering a light smile and the occasional âhelloâ, but when they land on you. They stay there.Â
You can feel the weight of his gaze as it meets yours and unlike every other woman in the diner gawking, frozen in place while admiring him, you try to keep busy offering a small smile in return. You try to focus on what you were doing, but you canât help it. Terry Richmond has that effect. The man commands attention. Â
He gives you a small nod and takes his usual spot in your section peeling his tan carhartt detroit jacket off of his broad shoulders before sitting down. He sits down, newspaper in hand, breaking eye contact and giving you just enough time to gather your composure. He doesnât need to ask for a menu, heâs been here enough to know exactly what he wants. You approach his table, trying to keep your cool and softly smack down a stack of napkins you know heâll need once his meal arrives.
âGood morning, the usual?â You ask while pouring hot black coffee from the steel carafe into a mug youâve sat down for him as well.
âYes Maâamâ he responds eagerly, looking up briefly from the morning paper to flash you that beautiful smile. Itâs striking how his serious, focused expression as he reads todayâs current events, contracts with the warm smile he gives when flashing every tooth in his mouth. Itâs too captivating, that smile should come with a fucking warning label.Â
You make your way back to the kitchen to give the staff Terryâs order ticket being mindful of each step you take in your chef crocs, just in case heâs watching. You donât want him to catch you slipping, literally, the floor behind the counter gets dangerous. His order is simple, a classic diner breakfast, 2 scrambled eggs, no cheese, double turkey bacon instead of sausage, and a side of well-done breakfast potatoes with extra bell peppers and onions. You try not to think too much about the man in your booth, but heâs hard to ignore, the way he looks at you with that quiet intensity in his eyes, the way his muscles flex with a motion as simple as flipping to the next page of the paper, the way his thick thighs and ass fill out the cargo pants he always chooses to wear, the way he always sits with his legs wide open to accommodate the size of that dic-
No.Â
Shaking it off, you turn your attention to the other customers, whoâve started tickling in to grab a little something before they head off to work as well. You check on them, make small talk, and go around to refill drinks well before theyâre half way empty, anything to keep yourself distracted. The kitchen hums behind you, and the familiar buzz of the diner settles your nerves, for a moment.Â
Ding.Â
You jump slightly as the bell above the kitchen door rings, signaling Terryâs order is ready. You grab the plate quickly, making sure everything is just right before you head back to his booth carrying his plate and the coffee filled carafe with quick and practiced motion. You gently sit his plate down and refill his coffee silently, no need for small talk, just get it done and move on.Â
As usual, his debit card is sitting face down on the table, the numbers hidden from other guests passing by, just waiting for you to slip it into your apron pocket. Youâll charge him and bring his receipt as soon as heâs done eating, making sure heâs out the door and on his way to work. Itâs an effective system the two of you came up with to keep things moving, so he never ends up late, even if the register backs up.Â
You walk back behind the counter, but your gaze lingers on Terry as he digs into his meal. Thereâs something almost mesmerizing about the way he eats, the way his jaw flexes with each chew. Jesus. Its too much and its too early.Â
His strong hands grip the fork, it looks so tiny in comparison to his paws, and your mind wanders, imagining those hands on you. How he could hurt you but heâd never do that unless you said please. Â
His lips part with each bite, just enough to make you wonder what those lips would feel like pressed against yours, or what theyâd taste like covered in your essence if heâd just eat you out, ask you out.Â
Then, as heâs taking a bite of his potatoes a small drop of ketchup builds on the corner of his mouth. Instinctually, his tongue flicks out swiftly to lick it clean. The motion is so smooth, so effortless, it takes everything in you not to gasp. Heâs a serious eater, you can just tell youâve always had a knack for being able to smell a munch from a mile away.Â
As if heâs a mind reader, just as you take a step forward, tempted to let him know youâd like to find out what that mouth do, he looks up from his plate toward you forcing you to pull it together. Immediately losing the courage your trance bestowed that had you about to head his way, you leap forward in to pour more coffee from your carafe in Mr. Johnsonâs cup in an attempt to look busy.
Does he even know my name? You wonder
He occasionally glances out the window, constantly assessing new customers entering the building through the side ramp. Every subtle shift of his muscles beneath the dark shirt heâs wearing is a reminder of just how well put together he is.Â
Damn.Â
The way he carries himself, the strength in every movement, heâs dangerous, and you want to be in danger.Â
You canât stop thinking about it, and you lick your lips imagining how heâd feel under your hands as you rode him until the cows came home, or until he came, at least twice. Â
You can almost feel the heat of his skin, as if youâre sitting with him right now, the weight of him pressing you into the corner of the booth, his breath hot against your neck as he leans inâŚÂ
Your breath hitches, and you dart to the other end of the counter taking newfound interest in the salt shakers to break the spell before your thoughts get too filthy. Youâre supposed to be working.Â
Flustered, and seeing as though you just filled them this morning, you turn toward the kitchen, the heat in your cheeks evidence of the unholy fantasies youâre trying to suppress fighting to break free. Â
As Terryâs plate nears empty you head to the machine and punch in the total with practiced ease. $15.87 same as always and swipe his card into the machine. You grab a tray and a pen, ready to return to the booth with his card and receipt, but your chest feels tight. The thoughts youâve been thinking swirling around in your head.
Ask him out, your inner voice tells you.Â
You make your way closer with your heart beating a little faster than usual. This isnât the first time youâve caught yourself fantasizing about him, but this time feels different. Youâve been making excuses every time he comes in to avoid this moment, but today? You canât ignore the pull of your attraction to him any longer. Youâve had enough.Â
âUh⌠Mr. Richmond?â you say, your voice coming out softer than intended.Â
You canât stop your hands from nervously fiddling with the edge of his card, and you try your best to focus. You can do this.Â
He looks up at you, those beautiful green eyes meeting yours, but he notices your hands fidgeting and assumes thereâs a problem with his payment. He shifts his weight to his right hip and leans forward to reach into his back pocket and pull out his wallet.Â
âI keep my card locked up,â he explains casually, his deep voice steady, âjust to stay safe. Had someone try to run a $800 charge at a Home Depot in Texas last week. I ordered a new card but Iâm still a little annoyed about it.â He chuckles, running a hand forward over his waves âI swore I unlocked it, though.â
You smile at his explanation, but you're distracted by the way his perfectly manicured and never dirty hands move with precision regardless of what heâs doing. And wonder how they would feel inside of you.Â
He pulls a crispy $50 bill from his wallet, his fingers causing the paper to crumple under his touch, and hands it to you with a small smirk.Â
âIâve got money, I swearâ he states with a playful glance.Â
âOh, it went through Mr. Richmond,â you say, placing his money back on the table.Â
âHereâs your receipt, just sign at the bottom. The extra copy is for you, sir.â
His gaze lingers on you for a moment longer than necessary, as if weighing something in his mind.Â
"I would've stayed here with you and washed all the dishes, I couldâve taken out the trash too to work off my meal, but then Iâd definitely be late for my first patrol. Iâm working a double shift today."
You swallow hard, feeling heat creep up your neck as you think of this man carrying all the discarded boxes out back. Shirtless⌠SweatyâŚ
Focus! You tell yourself. Donât back out now.Â
âShame. I would have definitely found something for you to doâ you blurt before you can stop yourself, the words just slipped out.
That is not what you were planning to say.Â
His brow furrows slightly, a confused look flickering across his face. âWhat was that?â he asks
âOh⌠NothingâŚI just meantâŚâ you pause to gather your thoughts but before you can find your words, the sound of raised voices outside rip through the calm atmosphere inside the diner.
You glance out the window to see two familiar regulars, both younger men, standing on the ramp outside of the window arguing. Itâs hard to make out their muffled voices and determine what the fight is about but itâs clear theyâre not backing down.Â
âExcuse me,â he says, heading for the door.
Without a second thought, Terry stands up, his broad shoulders shifting under his shirt as he moves toward the door. His body seems to take up more space with each step, and the yelling outside grows louder once he cracks open the glass door to walk outside.
From where you're standing, you can see him step between the two men, his movements smooth, deliberate, like heâs done this a hundred times before. Thereâs a quiet authority in the way he stands, clasping his hands in front with his feet shoulder length apart, something youâve only ever seen in action movies, where the hero arrives to save the day. His eyes narrow with a cold, unspoken warning, something raw and powerful that says, Fuck around and find out.
He mutters something to the men, just loud enough for them to hear. You canât make out the words, but the effect is instant and they stumble back, silenced, cowed by the sheer force of his presence.
Still by the booth, you watch, captivated, as he commands the scene and sends them on their way with nothing more than a steady gaze and his natural poise. His stance is solid, unwavering. And you? You're breathless, caught in the magnetic pull of him, every inch of him exudes power and complete control.Â
When Terry returns to the booth, the energy you had mustered to ask him out seems to dissipate in the air. Does he not realize what heâs doing to you? He doesnât seem to notice. Or maybe he does and just doesnât mind as long as you keep making sure his order is always correct. With a softened expression he leans down on the table reaching for the pen youâd sat down in the tray earlier and pulls out a business card from his wallet. The name Terry Richmond is printed neatly in bold professional lettering but itâs the scribble he writes on the back that catches your breath.Â
His hand moves fluidly as he writes, the thick veins that travel up his arm twitching as his finger flex and grip your pen. Oh, what you would do to be a pin right now. Terry writes his personal number on the card and then adds his signature to the restaurant receipt before placing your pen neatly back in the tray.Â
âJust in case,â he says, his voice low and steady with a half smile that makes your pussy flutter; again.Â
His hand brushes yours and the touch alone tightens every muscle in your core. You glance at the card and stand frozen for a moment just staring up at him towering over you, your heart skittering in your chest. You can barely breathe as you look into his eyes, those green depths making you feel like youâre drowning.Â
âSee you tomorrowâ he says and then pulls his jacket on in a swift motion. You watch him walk toward the door, the familiar ding of the bell echoing in his wake. And just like that, he's gone.
For a second longer, you stand there, card still in hand, too stunned to move but the buzz of the kitchen quickly brings you back. Almost mechanically you go to clear his table. As you reach for his empty plate your eye catches the $50 bill folded neatly next to the receipt and the handwritten note heâs added to the bottom.Â
Something extra. For always taking care of me :)Â
âHe obviously wants you. Just call him.â Alicia says later, breezing past you with an order of steak and eggs in hand.
âI am not calling him,â you hiss, dodging the swinging kitchen door before it smacks you.
âWell, thatâs what I would do,â she shoots back, tucking a bottle of A1 steak sauce under her arm.Â
âI wouldnât even know what to sayâŚâ You trail off thinking of all the ways you could embarrass yourself if he did answer the phone. Or even worse if he didnât and you left a cringy voicemail. Evidence of your lust and desire.
âThen text him!â she calls over her shoulder heading to her table.
You want to argue, but she has a point. Still, the thought of texting him sends a wave of anxiety through you. What do you even say? What if he doesnât respond?Â
The card burns a hole in your apron pocket, daring you to pull it out and make a move.Â
Your finger hovers over the send button, and with a deep breath, you tap it before you can second-guess yourself.
You: 9:12 AM Hey this is y/n, the waiter from your favorite diner đ
Delivered.Â
Now all you can do is wait, you say to yourself, but your phone buzzes back as you go to slide it back into your apron.
Terry: 9:13 AM Is everything okay? You: 9:13 AM Yes! All good here. I just wanted to text you so you'd have my number Terry: 9:14 AM Received.
âReceived!? Thatâs all he said?â you groan, dragging the word out as you swipe a hand across your forehead in a futile attempt to calm your nerves.Â
âThatâs it. Imma just leave it there and back out now so that way I donât get my feelings hurtâ you tell Alicia, reciting the exchange to her as she refills coffee at the counter.Â
âNo, y/n⌠This is when you lean in, full throttle!â she shouts causing a few patrons to look your way.Â
Her sudden outburst scares one of your regulars, a janitor who works at the school across the street.Â
âSorry Mr. Johnson,â she mutters, grabbing a rag to wipe up the splash of coffee spilled on the counter when he jumped.Â
You sigh, shaking your head at her antics, but her words echo in your mind. Lean in. Full throttle.Â
You: 9:18 AM Hi Terry, I know girls donât usually do this, but I wanted to take a chance anyway. Youâve been coming into the restaurant everyday, and I just had to let you know, I think youâre really handsome. Iâd love to grab coffee or a drink with you sometime, away from the diner. I promise I look different outside of my uniform. I know youâre very busy but what do you say?
Terry: 9:19 AM What time do you get off? You: 9:20 AM 12 pm right before the lunch rush Terry: 9:20 AM Ok, You free tonight?
You hesitate for a second, caught off guard, but in a good way.Â
You: 9:21 AM Yes. I thought you were working a double? Terry: 9:21 AM Iâll leave early. Be ready at 6. Can I pick you up from home, or do you want me to text you details where to meet? You: 9:22 AM I wasnât expecting you to say yes so quickly... but Iâm glad you did. Iâll be ready at 6. You can pick me up, here's my address: Terry: 9:22 AM Ok, It's a date. Terry: 9:23 AM I think you look beautiful in your uniform by the way.
After work, you stumble into your apartment, exhausted but jittery with anticipation. A date. With Terry Richmond. The thought makes your heart race. The clock reads 2:15.
Plenty of time.
You set an alarm for 4 and flop onto the couch, hoping a quick nap will energize you and calm your nerves.
When the alarm blares, you jolt awake, heart pounding with excitement and a new resolve. Tonight, youâre going for what you want.
You stretch, still groggy but fueled by anticipation, and drag yourself to the bathroom. The hot shower is a necessary reset, the steam curling around you as you let the water cascade over your skin. You take your time lathering your body with a vanilla-scented cleanser that leaves your skin soft and warm.
After toweling off, you reach for your favorite shea body butter, scooping a generous amount into your palms. The rich, creamy texture melts into your skin as you rub it in, taking extra time to smooth it over your arms, legs, and collarbone. You breathe it in, letting it ground you, remind you to enjoy every moment your afternoon.
You slip into a pair of fitted jeans that hug your ass just right, pairing them with your favorite oversized sweater. Comfortable, effortless, but still intentional. A swipe of gloss, a touch of mascara, and by the time you finish your makeup, the clock reads 5:45.
Outside, you hear the unmistakable rumble of Terryâs truck. Your pulse jumps. Heâs early. Of course, he is. Everything about that man screams prompt. But instead of coming right up he waits outside and 10 minutes later, your phone buzzes.
Terry: 5:55 PM I'm outside. Coming up now.
At exactly 6:00 PM, you doorbell rings, the chime echoing through your quiet apartment. You take a deep breath, smoothing your hands over your outfit one last time before opening the door with a playful, sing song
"Hiiii, Terryyyyy."
He stands there, a bouquet of flowers in one hand and that easy, confident smile on his face that always makes your stomach flutter.
"Hey, baby," he says, his voice warm and smooth.
"Oh? I'm 'baby' already?" you tease, raising an eyebrow as you take the flowers from him, their sweet floral scent fills the air and you step aside to let him in.
"Good, because I actually have a confession to make," you say, your voice steady but your hands trembling slightly as you set the bouquet on the counter. The words feel heavy on your tongue, but you push through, determined to say what you've been holding back for weeks.
âGo on,â he replies, his voice low and steady, instantly grounding you as he takes a seat at one of your barstools. His eyes never leave yours, and you can feel the weight of his gaze, like heâs already reading between the lines.
âI donât actually want to go out,â you state matter-of-factly, cool as a cucumber on the outside. But on the inside? Your heart feels as if itâs about to explode, each beat thundering in your ears.Â
His brow quirks slightly, but his expression remains calm, unreadable.Â
âWhat do you want to do then?â he asks, his tone innocent, but you know better.Â
The way his eyes darken, the slight tilt of his head⌠heâs already figured it out.Â
Heâs just waiting for you to say it.
You swallow hard, your throat suddenly dry. âI just... I really like you. I admire the way you carry yourself. Not a lot of guys move like they would actually even know what to do with a woman. I donât even date because it just doesnât seem worth the time, you know? But I donât want you to think IâmâŚâ
âYou grown. We grown,â he says simply, his calm reassurance melting your nerves. His voice is like a balm, soothing the edges of your anxiety.Â
���Say it,â he cuts in, his voice soft but firm, like heâs coaxing the truth out of you. âTell me what you want.â
Your breath hitches, and for a moment, the room feels too small, the air too thick. But then you meet his gaze, and something in his eyes gives you the courage to speak.
âI want you to fuck me,â you say, your voice steady but soft, the words hanging in the air between you like a challenge.
Terry cocks his head slightly, a mischievous smile playing at his lips.
âCome on, baby. You can do better than that. Say it again.â
Your cheeks flush, but you donât look away.
âI want you to fuck me,â you repeat, louder and more sure this time, your voice carrying a confidence you didnât know you had.
âThere she is,â he breathes out, his tone is warm and laced with immense pride. The way he says it sends a shiver down your spine, and you feel a rush of heat pooling low in your stomach. And the longer you hold his gaze without cowering away the more his grin widens. He breaks eye contact first, pulling out his phone and handing it to you.
âThis is my MyChart,â he says, his voice casual, like this is the most natural thing in the world.
You blink in surprise but unlock your own phone, pulling up your most recent results as well. Terry glances up at you from behind your screen, a teasing glint in his eye.
âIf this was your plan, whyâd you even bother getting dressed, mama?â
You smirk, locking his phone and setting it on the counter.
âJust in case you said no.â
âIâd never say no to you, y/n,â he says, his voice low and certain. The space between you feels electric, charged with an energy that makes your skin tingle.
You grab his hand, lacing your fingers together âCome with me,â you say softly, tugging on his hand gently.
Terry doesn't need to be told twice. He stands and squeezes your hand, letting you take the lead as you guide him toward your bedroom. The air between you is heated with anticipation, every step heightening the tension. Once inside, you turn to face him, and before you can second guess yourself, you're pulled into the kiss you've been waiting on for weeks. A kiss that make your knees weak and as his hands slide down to your waist pulling you closer you wrap yours around his waist to hold him tightly.
As your lips part briefly, you tug at the hem of his shirt, your breath coming faster.
"Take this off," you say, your voice edged with urgency.
Terry grins, his green eyes smoldering as he yanks the shirt over his head and tosses it aside. Your gaze rakes over his chest and broad shoulders, and you canât help but touch him, your palms trailing over the hard lines of his muscles.Â
âYou're unreal,â you murmur, almost to yourself.
"Is that right?â he teases, his voice rough with desire as his hands slide under your sweater.
âDon't get a big head now,â you quip, but the words dissolve into a sharp inhale as his hands move over your bare skin.
âToo late for that,â he says, lifting your sweater off in one swift motion. The way his eyes darken as they take you in sends a shiver down your spine.
He hovers over you, his lips trailing along your jaw and down your neck, each kiss igniting your skin. You arch into him, your fingers exploring the expanse of his back, pulling him closer, deeper.
When you tug at his belt, your fingers bold and eager, Terry lets out a deep, approving sound that vibrates against your lips.
âYouâre not wasting any time, huh?â he murmurs, his eyes locking with yours.
âNo. I should've told you how I felt the first day you came in,â you reply breathlessly, your confidence building with every touch.
He grins, his hands slipping under your thighs as he lifts you effortlessly. You wrap your legs around his waist, and he carries you to the bed, his lips never leaving yours. The way he lays you down, slow and deliberate, sends a thrill through you.
âTerry,â you whisper, your voice trembling with need.
âIâve got you,â he murmurs against your skin, his words a promise.
He kisses his way down your body, his lips leaving a trail of fire in their wake. When he reaches the waistband of your pants, he looks up at you, his eyes dark with desire.Â
âYou so pretty, baby,â he says, before hooking his fingers into the fabric and pulling them down slowly, savoring every inch of skin he reveals. Once youâre completely bare, he takes a moment to just look at you, his gaze roaming over your body like heâs memorizing every curve.Â
âPerfect,â he murmurs, and the way he says it makes your heart skip a beat.
"I'm proud of you for speaking up," he says looking up at you from in between your legs with direct eye contact.
Then he lowers his head, his breath warm against your inner thigh as he places a soft kiss there. You shiver, your fingers tangling in the sheets as he moves closer, his lips brushing against your most sensitive spot.
âTerry,â you gasp, your back arching off the bed as he licks a slow, deliberate stripe up your center. He hums in approval, the vibration sending a jolt of pleasure through you.
He takes his time, savoring you like youâre the most exquisite thing heâs ever tasted in his life. His tongue circles your clit, teasing and tormenting, before he sucks gently, drawing a moan from deep within you. His hands grip the back of your thighs, holding you open as he devours you, each lick and flick of his tongue driving you closer to the edge.
âYou taste so good,â he murmurs against your lower lips, his voice rough with desire. âHmmm, I could do this all night.â
You whimper, your hips lifting off the bed as he slides a finger inside you, curling it just right.Â
âTerry, please,â you beg, your voice breaking as the pleasure builds, threatening to overwhelm you.
He adds another finger, and now you know exactly what his fingers feel like inside you. His pace is steady and relentless as he continues to lick and suck at your clit. The combination of his mouth and fingers is too much, your body arches off the bed and your thighs clamp around his head instinctively, as the sensation of cumming on Terry's lips leaves you trembling and breathless.
Terry doesnât stop, drawing out your orgasm until youâre gasping for breath, your hands clutching at the sheets. Only then does he pull back, looking up at you with a satisfied smile.Â
âYouâre so beautiful when you cum for me,â he says, his voice filled with awe.
"This is better than I imagined," you whisper , staring at the ceiling, your chest heaving as you try to catch your breath
"Been imagining me, huh?" he teases, his voice dripping with amusement.
Youâre too spent to respond, your body still humming with the aftershocks of your orgasm. Terry kisses his way back up your body, his lips soft and gentle against your skin. When he reaches your lips, he kisses you deeply, letting you taste yourself on his tongue.
âYou ready for me?â he asks, his voice low and rough, and you nod, your body already craving more.
"Say it out loud y/n.. Say 'Yes'"
"Yes"
He positions himself between your legs, his eyes locked on yours as he pushes inside you slowly, giving you time to adjust. The stretch is delicious, and you moan while nails digging into his back as he fills you completely.
âFuck, you feel amazing,â he groans, resting his forehead against yours as he starts to move, his thrusts slow and deep.
You wrap your legs around his waist, pulling him closer as you move together, your bodies perfectly in sync. The room fills with the sounds of your moans and his low steady groans, the air thick with the scent of sweat and desire.
âI wish you could see how pretty you look right now,â he says, his voice soft but filled with awe.Â
Terryâs rhythm is relentless, each thrust driving you closer to the edge. His hands grip your hips firmly, guiding you as you move together, your bodies perfectly in sync. The sound of skin against skin fills the room, mingling with your breathless moans and his deep voice. Reaching down, he uses his thumb to circle your clit, and you canât help but tighten your walls around him.
"That's it, baby" he murmurs against your neck "Just like that. Let me hear you"
You moan, throwing your head back deeper into the pillows as your hands grip his shoulders. His muscles flex under your fingertips.
"Terry," you cry out, your voice breaking once again as pleasure surges through you.Â
"I'm right here," he coos, coaching you on, "You're doing so good baby."
His words are meant to ground you and keep you present but your mind won't stop racing.
The quiet ones are always the freakiest, you think, biting your lip to stop yourself from laughing at your own thoughts. Youâve gotten everything you wanted, and itâs better than you ever imagined. Definitely didnât see this on your bingo card when you opened the restaurant this morning. Terry is constantly talking in your ear as he thrust, but youâve been paying him only half your attention. Everything feels too good⌠his voice, rich, velvety, and impossible deep. Wrapping around you like a magic spell pulling you deeper into the moment. Is he the voodoo man?
"Focus, baby" he says, slowing his movements and forcing you to meet his gaze. His eyes are dark with desire but there's something else there too, something softÂ
"I need you here with me. Can you do that?"
You nod, then immediately correct yourself and respond "Yes," verbally before he can say anything else.Â
If he keeps talking to me like this, you think to yourself, Iâm getting pregnant.Â
âTurn over,â he murmurs, his voice rough with desire, and you donât hesitate. You roll onto your stomach, your heart pounding as you feel him shift behind you. His hands slide up your back, tracing the curve of your spine before gripping your hips again. He pulls you up onto your knees, and you brace yourself wrapping your hands around the pillows at the head of your bed for support.
When he enters you again itâs from behind where the angle his tip can reach is deeper and more intense. You gasp, your head falling forward as pleasure ripples through you.Â
âThatâs it, baby,â he says, his voice a low growl in your ear. âTake it... You feel so good.â
âYesssss,â you moan, matching his rhythm and rocking against him, the sensation overwhelming.
âUse me, baby. Youâve been working so hard, you deserve this,â he says, his voice a low rumble that sends a jolt of heat through you.
His hands roam all over your body, one hand glides up your side, before sliding around to cup your breast, his thumb brushing over your nipple in a way that makes you gasp. The other hand trails down your back, his touch firm yet reverent, before finally tangling in your hair. His fingers twist gently into your braids and he tugs just enough to guide you upright. Your back presses against his chest, his warmth enveloping you as his other hand slides around your waist, holding you steady. His fingers find your clit and circle it with just the right amount of pressure.
âTerry⌠I ⌠Oh God,â you stammer, your words dissolving into a moan as he picks up the pace, his thrusts becoming harder, faster.
âYou close?â he asks, his voice strained but steady, and you nod frantically, unable to form any coherent words.
"I've got you," he murmurs. His voice is steady and grounding even as his thrust grow more urgent. His hand in your hair tightens slightly, his grip possessive yet tender.
âLet go, baby. Iâve got you.â
His words push you over the edge, and you cum with a moan loud enough that you're certain to get you a noise complaint in the mail. Your body swivering as waves of pleasure crash over you. Terry groans, his rhythm faltering as his grip in your hair loosens, letting go to tighten his hold on your hips instead. His breath comes in ragged bursts, his body trembling with the effort to hold on just a little longer. Without his hold to keep you upright, you collapse forward onto the bed, your arms barely catching you as your face presses into the sheets. Your breath comes in ragged gasps, your body still shaking from the aftershocks of your climax. But even as you try to catch your breath, youâre not done. You throw your ass back against him, meeting his thrusts with what little strength you have left, helping him chase his own release. You can tell he's moments away from spilling inside you.
âFuck, Y/N,â Terry moans deeply, his breath warm against your neck, sending a shiver down your spine causing you to deepen your arch for him and lift your ass higher in the air. âY/NâŚâ âY/NNNNN!â Aliciaâs voice snaps through the fog of your daydream. She drags your name out, her tone harsh and sharp, clearly trying to catch your attention since you obviously didnât hear her the first 5 times she called you. âBitch! I know you hear me talking to you!â she whispers harshly, her words slicing through the fantasy. You blink rapidly, disoriented, heart still pounding from the scene youâd just imagined. The sound of Aliciaâs voice has brought you crashing back to reality, and now youâre frantically scrambling. âHello! Your customer is asking for you! Stop daydreaming and go see what that fine ass man wants! Whatâs wrong with you?â âShit,â you mutter under your breath, snapping into action. You race to the kitchen, heart still racing as you grab Terryâs to-go order, this morning he told you he was working a double and needed to order out. Your hands are a little shaky, but you focus on making his drink, piling on the extras, whipped cream, a generous drizzle of mocha on top of the foam, everything you know will make him smile. Usually, your boss would make you charge extra for the toppings, but today? Itâs all on the house. He deserves it. You rush back to Terryâs table, fully aware that the man runs on a tight schedule. You canât afford to keep him waiting. âHere you go, Mr. Richmond,â you say, your voice quick but sincere, your words stumbling over themselves with a hint of nervous energy. âSorry about the wait. I threw in a hot chocolate for you, and your receipt is in the bag. Again, really sorry about that. Have a great day!â Terry looks up from the newspaper with that easy, effortless grin of his. He doesnât seem phased by the wait at all. âEh, no worries,â he responds coolly, waving off your apology with a smile âYou can call me Terry⌠Whatâs your name again?â Your heart skips a beat at the sound of his voice saying your name, and you quickly recover, offering a smile as you introduce yourself.
Extra A/N: Still recovering from the Flu so pls excuse any errors! This story takes place in a universe where niggas don't drink hot chocolate with catfish dinners at lunch time. Can you tell I was catching up on the bear and abbott today? I ended up inserting characters in here lol. On to the recruit & night agent season two âđž. Now that I finally got this idea out of my head I can start my reading back up and try to finish SF Chapter III.
Ok bye đđžââď¸đ¨
Tags: @ovohanna24 @skvrpion @thevelvetwhispers @persethegawd
#raniwritesđ#terry richmond#aaron pierre#x black y/n#terry richmond x black reader#terry richmond smut#x black fem reader#x black reader#aaronpierre#aaron pierre x black reader#rebel ridge#aaron pierre smut#x fem reader
228 notes
¡
View notes
Text
RUNAWAY BRIDE â
huang renjun
summary . . ⥠Just weeks before your wedding, doubts begin to creep in, and on the big day, you panic and make a break for it. Desperate and still in your bridal gown, you flag down a passing car driven by a friendly stranger. He offers to take you to safety, but what starts as a temporary stop turns into something much more. As you hide from the life you left behind, feelings grow, and the lovely stranger finds he doesnât want you to leave.
pairing . . ⥠renjun x rich girl!reader
word count . . ⥠23k
genre . . ⥠fluff, angst, smut, strangers to friends to lovers, love at first sight
content . . ⥠family issues, renjun is downbad since day one, reader used to be a good girl, but now she's a big girl, mentions of jeno x reader (briefly), minhyuk and hajoon are assholes the whole time, jealous renjun, other nct members and idols make appearance.
smut content . . ⥠a lot of kissing, unprotected sex, masturbation (both), fingering, cum eating, cunnilingus, humping, fellatio, reader compares renjun with minhyuk but in a good way, (mentions of) multiple rounds.
You stared at yourself in the mirror for the thousandth time. Your eyes traced every detailâthe flawless hairstyle, the delicate diamond tiara, the long white dress with intricate lace sleeves, and the impeccable makeup. Pride swelled within you for reaching this milestone, for taking the first step in building your future family. But why? Why did you feel so heavy with dread? Why did every thought of a future with your fiancĂŠ fill you with unease instead of joy?
The door creaked open, and one of your bridesmaidsâyour best friendâentered the room. Her radiant smile was contagious, filled with pride and warmth. It almost made you believe in the illusion of a blissful future. Because this was the right thing to do.
Wasnât it?
"Hereâs your bouquet..." she said, placing the bundle of crimson roses in your hands. Red roses, the ultimate symbol of love, carefully adorned with tiny diamonds nestled between the blooms. Joy beamed with excitement, far more emotional than you felt. Her eyes drifted to your trembling hands, interpreting it as a case of perfectly reasonable wedding jitters.
"How are you feeling?" she asked, taking your hands in hers. You inhaled deeply, letting out a breath you hadnât realized you were holding.
"Nervous," you admitted with a weak, insincere smile. Everything about this moment felt like a facade. "My heartâs racing faster than one of Sungâs monologues."
She chuckled, and for a fleeting second, the tension eased. Was the rapid beat of your heart merely pre-wedding anxiety? Or was it doubt?
"Thatâs perfectly normal," Joy reassured, her tone as light as if describing a fairytale. "I felt exactly the same on my wedding day. Trust me, the nerves disappear the moment you say âI doâ and seal it with a kiss."
For her, this was magic. It was supposed to be for you, too. You had always dreamed of this momentâfinding the perfect man, getting married, building a life together, a house filled with love, children, the happiness you grew up surrounded by. You had always wanted to create that for yourself.
While Joy hums your favorite song, her voice light and soothing as she glidesâalmost dancesâaround the room, tidying up stray objects, you glance at the mirror once more. A deep breath fills your lungs as you close your eyes, trying to conjure a vision of a happy future with Minhyuk. But itâs the same as before: not the image of a fulfilled life, but of an unhappy woman trapped in her own story. Now, though, even that vision is gone. Itâs as if... there is nothing after the âI do.â
Your eyes flutter open. Joy, still twirling around the room with a smile on her face, sings in that melodic voice that always brings you peace. You stare at your reflection again, knowing thereâs still a chanceâone fleeting chanceâto make the right choice.
"Joy?" you call softly. Her attention snaps to you instantly, her warmth as comforting as always. "Could you get me some water? I think these nerves are really getting to me..." Your voice trembles just enough, sounding perfectly fragileâexactly like the version of yourself everyone expects. Joy giggles at your tone, unaware of anything unusual.
"Of course," she says cheerfully, excusing herself before slipping out the door.
You draw another deep breath, your heart thudding in your chest.
Better to regret doing too much than to regret doing nothing at all.
The words echo in your mind as you pull off your heels and set them aside. You remove the diamond tiara, placing it on the chair with care. Then, with your pulse racing, you open the door that leads to the garden where the celebration waits.
The moment your bare feet touch the grass, you run.
You run as fast as you can, ignoring the weight of the dress pulling you down, ignoring the stinging thoughts of what people will think, ignoring the consequences that tomorrow will bring. All that matters is getting outâescaping the cage before it locks you in forever.
When Joy returns to find the door ajar, the tiara and heels abandoned, the crystal glass slips from her fingers, shattering on the floor. Fear flashes across her faceâfear of the uproar your family will unleash when they realize whatâs happened. But she doesnât chase after you. She lets you go.
"I hope you know what youâre doing..." Joy whispers to herself. She laughs in disbelief, shaking her head. She waits a moment, giving herself just enough time before putting on the perfect mask of panic for when the news breaksâthe bride is gone.
It takes longer than you'd like to escape the mansion grounds, and even longer before anyone realizes the bride is missing. Minhyuk stands in stunned silence at first, refusing to believe itâs true. Then anger overtakes him, his fury mirrored by your father, whose mind is already racing with ways to punish you for disgracing the family.
When you finally reach the street, your legs burn and your lungs ache. You stop to catch your breath, heart pounding in your chest, knowing that by now, everyone is searching for you. The security team must already be mobilized. Finding you will be easyâtoo easy. After all, a bride running through the streets of Los Angeles isnât exactly inconspicuous.
You take off again, pushing your legs to move faster, weaving through traffic, not waiting for the light to turn. The inevitable happensâa car screeches to a halt, clipping your side just enough to send you stumbling. The driverâs face is as terrified as yours.
âHelp me,â you murmur, voice trembling as your eyes lock with his.
For a moment, he hesitates, his eyes darting between you and the road as horns blare and angry drivers shout behind him. His decision comes fast.
"Get in!" he shouts, leaning out of the window.
Without thinking, you yank open the door of the white car and slide into the back seat. The man wastes no timeâthe car surges forward as he presses the gas.
You finally exhale, eyes closing as a rush of emotions floods you. Tears begin to fall, quiet and unstoppable. The adrenaline still courses through your veins, but your mind clears just enough to fill with the images youâve been running fromâthe glares of your parents, the disappointment of your former in-laws, the fury in Minhyukâs eyes, and even the hurt expression of your brother.
You might be disowned. You might be cast out and cut off from your family forever.
But you refused to surrender your life to anyone elseâs plans.
âMiss?â you hear the man call softly. Your eyes flutter open, and for a brief second, you meet his gaze in the rearview mirror. Then, you catch sight of your own reflectionâyour makeup mostly intact, though streaked with tears. You wipe them away with trembling hands, but they keep falling.
âYes?â you respond, voice barely above a whisper. His eyes linger on you, filled with concern.
âDo you have somewhere I can take you?â
You pause, thinking. A hotel is out of the questionâyou have no money on you. Going back home is impossibleâitâs ground zero for everyone youâre running from. And all of your friends? Theyâre at the wedding.
âNoâŚâ you mumble, shame creeping into your voice. Your eyes drop to your lap, fingers fidgeting nervously. âJust⌠please, get me far away from here. Anywhere. Iâll figure it out.â
You can feel his pity, an emotion so palpable it wraps around you like a heavy blanket. You donât want to meet his gaze againâyou already know whatâs written in it. But how could you blame him? How could anyone leave a distraught woman in a wedding dress stranded in the middle of nowhere?
He sighs quietly, his voice careful but resolute. âAlright. How about thisâIâll take you to my place. You can shower, calm down, and maybe⌠call someone. Does that sound okay?â
Relief washes over you, and with no better options in mind, you nod. âOkay.â
He glances at you in the mirror again, a gentle smile tugging at his lips. âIâm Renjun, by the way.â
Despite everything, you manage a weak smile in return. âIâmâŚâ You introduce yourself, your name feeling strange on your tongue, like a part of a life you just left behind.
The thought of making that call, of confronting the fallout from your grand escape, churns your stomach. But you push it aside. You canât afford to think about it now. Instead, you stay quiet, unsure if Renjun wants to talk. You clutch your hands tightly together, focusing on the blur of the city outside, each passing streetlight pulling you further from a life you no longer wanted.
The drive felt agonizingly slow, each second stretching like an eternity. The upbeat song playing on the radio only made the suffocating tension worse. Renjun tried changing the station a few times, but nothing seemed to fit the mood, so he turned it off altogetherâwhich only made the silence heavier. He wrestled with indecision, unsure whether to break the quiet and attempt a conversation to ease your discomfort or leave you alone with your tears. Never in his life did he imagine finding himself in this situation: a bride in distress, heartbroken and crying, in the backseat of his car.
As his car turned into a quiet suburban street, your teary gaze lifted. You took in the picturesque neighborhood with wide eyes. The houses stood in perfect uniformity, a row of identical designsâslate-gray siding, black-shingled roofs, and bright white doors and windows. It was nothing like what you were used to. The garage door opened with a soft hum, and Renjun pulled into the driveway, parking with precision.
âWeâre here,â he said gently, turning the key to cut the engine. His eyes flicked back to you. âShall we?â
You nodded, wordlessly stepping out of the car, feeling the cool pavement under your bare feet as you followed him inside.
With every step into his house, a sharp pain flared in your left foot. You ignored it. After all, you had just sprinted a marathon barefoot to escape a nightmare.
The scent of clean linen and fresh pine filled the air, wrapping you in an unexpected calm. The place was spotless, impeccably organizedâa serene contrast to the storm inside you.
âIâll grab something for you to wear,â Renjun offered kindly. âMake yourself comfortable.â
âThank you,â you whispered. You sat on the pale, plush sofa, your feet dangling as you swayed them back and forth. But as the stillness settled over you once more, the weight of everything returned. The tears you had momentarily paused came rushing back, and the sorrow sat heavy in your chest, pressing down like an unforgiving hand.
Back at the mansion where the wedding was supposed to take place, chaos reigned. Tension hung thick in the air as your father stormed through the grand hall, his fury palpable. The rest of your family shared in his anger, but your brother remained the calmest, quietly observing the fallout. Your friends stood uncertain, hopeful that there might be a rational explanation for your sudden disappearance.
The guests had long departed, murmuring whispers of scandal and speculation as they left. Even Minhyuk and his family were gone, their pride wounded. Your phone had rung incessantly until one of your bridesmaids, Arin, noticed itâalong with all your personal belongingsâleft behind in the bridal suite. The search for you began in earnest: through the garden, under the canopy of the gazebo, even into the winding hedges of the labyrinth. But there was no trace of you. Frustrated, your father ordered the security team to comb the streets.
âI will not rest until that ungrateful girl is back in this house!â he roared, his face red with rage as he shoved aside anyone offering comfort.
âDad, blowing up like this isnât going to help anything,â your brother Jungwoo said, folding his arms with a resigned sigh. He had seen this spectacle before and was already half out the door.
âIf youâre not going to help, Jungwoo, then leave,â their father snapped, gesturing dismissively.
âAs if I havenât thought of that already,â Jungwoo muttered under his breath. Turning to face him fully, he added, âAnd donât bother calling the police. She wasnât kidnapped. Sheâs a grown woman making her own choices. The police wonât do anything about it.â He walked out, his steps steady, leaving behind a trail of truth no one wanted to hear.
âUncle Kim, maybe you should sit down, take a breath, and think things through before making any rash decisions,â Joy ventured gently, her hands raised in a placating gesture.
Her words were met with a glare sharp enough to cut glass. âAnd you, Sooyoung,â he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her, âarenât you supposed to be her best friend? Why donât you know where she is? Or are you hiding her from us?â
âOf course not!â Joy retorted, her eyes flashing with defiance. âAnd you know what? Even if I did know, I wouldnât tell you!â She grabbed her purse, slinging it over her shoulder. Her voice grew stronger, her conviction unshakable. âIf she ran, itâs because she was unhappy with this whole charade of a wedding. I stand with her.â Without waiting for a response, she stormed out.
The silence left in her wake simmered with rage. In one swift, furious motion, Kim Hajoon seized a large vase of flowers and hurled it to the floor, the porcelain shattering into jagged fragments. âWhen I find that girlâŚâ His voice dropped to a venomous whisper, his jaw clenched so tight it trembled. âShe will be punished for disgracing this family.â
You had already taken a bath. The clothes Renjun lent you fit perfectlyâa pair of black sweatpants that hugged you comfortably and a loose yellow T-shirt sporting the logo of a band you didnât recognize. He had even provided a pair of slippers, slightly oversized but perfectly serviceable. During your shower, you discovered a shallow cut on your left foot from a shard of glass. Fortunately, a quick rummage through the bathroom drawers revealed tweezers, allowing you to carefully remove the fragments. The injury made walking painful, causing you to limp as you descended the stairs, using the walls and furniture for support.
In the living room, Renjun sat on the sofa, eyes focused on a movie playing on the TV. He seemed to be waiting for you. Two glass mugs rested on the coffee table, the rising steam hinting at freshly brewed tea. When he noticed your presence, his face lit up with a warm smile.
âI see the clothes fit.â His brows furrowed as he took in your posture, leaning heavily against the wall. âDid something happen?â he asked, his voice laced with concern. âI mean⌠aside from⌠well, you knowâŚâ
âDo you have a first-aid kit?â You interrupted his fumbling words before he could tie himself into further knots.
âUh⌠wait a second!â Renjun shot up and disappeared into the kitchen, returning moments later with a small white medical kit. He placed it on the coffee table, and when he saw you hobbling toward the couch, he quickly came to your side.
He wrapped one arm around you, his other hand lightly supporting the small of your back as he guided you to sit down effortlessly.
âWhat happened?â he asked as he settled beside you.
You lifted your leg, resting your ankle on your other knee. Gently peeling away a makeshift paper bandage, you revealed the small wound. âGlass cut. Guess running around barefoot isnât the best ideaâŚâ you remarked with a soft laugh, prompting a smile from him.
âWere there shards?â Renjun opened the kit, pulling out gauze, antiseptic, and iodine. He was already puzzling over why you hadnât mentioned the injury soonerâperhaps you hadnât realized at first.
âThere were, but I got them out. I cleaned your tweezers properly, I promise! Theyâre back where I found them.â
He chuckled, brushing the concern aside.
âAll right. May I?â He gestured toward your foot, waiting for permission.
You nodded shyly and adjusted your posture, resting your foot across his legs.
Renjun dampened a piece of gauze with antiseptic, handling your foot with a tenderness that made your breath hitch. The sting of the solution made you hiss softly, drawing air between your teeth. He glanced at your expression, careful to remain as gentle as possible. After thoroughly cleaning the cut, he applied the iodine and secured a fresh gauze with adhesive tape.
âThere we go,â he said, his tone light and reassuring. âTake it easy, okay? No more wandering the streets barefoot.â He closed the kit and set it aside. âI made tea for us. Hope⌠itâs to your tasteâŚâ His voice softened as he handed you a warm mug.
You accepted it with a grateful smile. âIâm sure itâll be perfect. Thank you, Renjun.â You took a tentative sip, inhaling the aromatic steam. It wasnât exactly your favorite flavor, but knowing the care behind it made it sweeter.
Your gaze began to drift across the room. Every detailâfrom the cozy furniture to the tasteful decor, the paintings, and even the muted tones of the wallsâspoke of simplicity and warmth. It was all so different from the lavish grandeur you had grown up with. Renjun caught your curious exploration.
âLike the decor?â he asked, a playful lilt in his voice.
Your eyes widened, startled, as if youâd been caught peeking into a forbidden room.
âUh, yes,â you murmured, taking another sip of tea to hide your embarrassment. âItâs beautiful. Different from what Iâm used toâŚâ
He raised an eyebrow, amused. You immediately regretted your words, worried they had sounded snobbish. You rushed to clarify, stumbling over your explanation.
âA good kind of different! Itâs⌠lovely, really!â
Renjun burst into laughter, his eyes crinkling with delight as his head tipped back. His laughter filled the room, infectious and genuine. He nearly dropped his mug but recovered just in time. The sound of it, so full of life, made your heart flutter.
âItâs fine, itâs fine,â he said, wiping away the tears forming in the corners of his eyes. âBut now youâve got me curious. Whatâs so different? Do you live in a castle or something?â
His teasing tone made you smile, the tension melting away like morning fog.
âAlmost⌠it was a mansion.â You used the past tense without thinking. You werenât sure if youâd still be living there, but honestly, it wasnât as though you wanted to. âIt had two floors and covered⌠about six of your houses in sizeâŚâ You let the memory linger for a moment. âThe dĂŠcor was extravagant. My mother always loved flaunting the familyâs wealth. She made a smart choice marrying my father.â
Renjun took a small sip of tea, his fingers lightly brushing the warm glass. âWell, my humble little house definitely doesnât compete with⌠that.â His voice carried a faint laugh, but his eyes flicked downward. Embarrassment? Insecurity? Even he didnât quite know.
âPlease, donât think Iâm bragging or rubbing it in,â you said quickly, your words tripping over themselves. âItâs just⌠I donât even like it. All that luxury⌠itâs too much to look at, too much to keep up with, and in the end, none of it really matters. Itâs all just⌠stuff.â
He murmured agreement, nodding thoughtfully. âYeah, you have a point.â
With the conversation trailing off, your attention returned to the TV. You werenât sure what movie was playing, couldnât tell who the characters were or what the plot was about. But you kept your eyes fixed on the screen, pretending you were following along. Renjun finished his tea first, setting his mug on the table. You did the same soon after, inhaling deeply as you placed it down.
âFeeling better?â he asked, stretching out to grab his phone from the side table.
You rubbed your palms nervously over your thighs, nodding.
âDo you want to call a friend? Or family?â
Your heart skipped. A rush of panic swelled in your chest, making your breath come shallow and quick. You didnât want to leave. Not yet. Here, in this small, cozy space, you felt safeâa world away from the consequences waiting for you outside. The mere thought of facing your parents made your skin crawl, the weight of their judgment already pressing on your shoulders.
He noticed your change in demeanor immediately. His eyes darkened with concern as he set his phone down. Leaning toward you, his hand found the small of your back while the other wrapped gently around your trembling fingers.
âHey, hey. Itâs okay,â he whispered soothingly. âYou donât have to do anything right now. Youâre not being forced. Iâm not going to pressure you. Not at all.â
You clenched your jaw, fighting the tears burning behind your eyes. You had to say it. You had to ask.
âI canât go home, Renjun.â
He stiffened at the desperation in your voice, the way your words trembled on the edge of breaking.
âWhy? What happened?â His eyes searched yours, wide and worried. âDo you need the police? Is that why you ran from your wedding?â
The shock on your face was answer enough. You shook your head fervently, gripping his hand tighter.
âNo, no, no police, please,â you whispered. âIâve already made enough trouble. I donât want more.â You lowered your head, your voice growing small, fragile. âIâm⌠sorry. I didnât mean for this to happen.â
He watched you in silence, trying to piece together your story, to understand the fear etched into every word.
âThenâŚâ He paused, hesitant but sincere. âStay the night. Youâre welcome here. But you need to tell me whatâs going on. I canât help you if I donât know.â
His eyes held nothing but kindness, a warmth that radiated safety and trust. How could you not believe in someone who carried protection in every glance, in every gentle movement?
You hesitated, the words locked behind a wall of doubt. Could you really open up? Could you share what had brought you to this moment? You knew once you began, you wouldnât be able to stop. But wasnât that the least you owed him?
Sitting in his home, seeking refuge under his roof, didnât he deserve to know?
You took a deep breath, still hopingâjust maybeâthat trusting a stranger could be the right thing after all.
There, you told him everything. From the very beginning of your relationship with Minhyuk to the complicated dynamics with your parents. You explained how, ever since your father learned that your ex-fiancĂŠ's family wanted to partner with his company, the engagementâand eventual weddingâfelt more like a business deal than a union of love. The pressure to marry had crushed the affection you once felt. You also shared how, despite your parents being loving, they valued the familyâs public image above all else. To outsiders, you were the picture-perfect family, even if you and your brother Jungwoo avoided media attention. You feared what facing them now would mean. After all, you had dishonored them, and the news had likely already hit the headlines.
After all, it wasnât just any wedding that collapsed. It was a high-profile merger between two of the most powerful families across Asia and North America. Walking away from Minhyuk at the altar would surely be seen as more than a scandalâit would be a public humiliation and the collapse of a strategic alliance.
Renjun listened intently, his expression never wavering from one of understanding. He offered his home for as long as you needed, reassuring you that there was no rush to face your parents until you were ready. To break the tension that had thickened the air, he proposed a change of subjectâsomething lighter.
âHow about we get to know each other a little more?â he suggested with a smile. âSince weâll be under the same roof for who knows how long.â
The hours melted away as you both shared pieces of your lives.
You learned he worked as a bridal gown designer for a renowned fashion house, dressing celebrities and socialites. His eyes sparkled with pride as he scrolled through pictures of his creations on his phone, and you fell in love with each one.
âWhen I get married⌠for real this timeâŚâ You laughed, your cheeks warming with a mix of nerves and humor. âCan I wear one of your dresses?â
âIt would be an honor to dress you, Miss Kim,â he teased, bowing like a courtly gentleman presenting himself to royalty.
You also learned he was eager to adopt a dog, ever since falling in love with Daegal, a friendâs fluffy white puppy. Speaking of friends, he warned you that they would be visiting tomorrow.
The conversation meandered into trivial, delightful cornersâhow you both liked your eggs in the morning, and which way the toilet paper should hang (an intense debate you both thoroughly enjoyed). By the time the night stretched into the early morning, you found a friend in Renjun.
Somewhere between the stories and the laughter, sleep claimed you both. You woke hours later, still on opposite sides of the couch.
A delicious aroma drifted into the room, stirring you. Blinking, you took in the faint morning light seeping through curtains drawn closed for your comfort. Stretching, you inhaled deeply, savoring the scent of breakfast. You rubbed your eyes and rose to your feet, following the inviting smell into the kitchen.
Stopping in the doorway, you watched your new friend setting the table, carefully arranging two plates and pouring juice into glasses.
He noticed you immediately and broke into a grin. âGood morning!â he greeted cheerfully. âI set up the guest room for you. Fresh sheets, stocked the bathroom, even put a new toothbrush there.â He gestured at the plates. âNow, go wash your face, or Iâm eating without you!â
A laugh bubbled up before you could stop it.
âGood morning, Renjun,â you said with warmth before turning away, a rare calm settling over you.
And for the first time in a long while, you felt like you were exactly where you needed to be.
At their parents' home, Jungwoo had come to check in on them. His father, as expected, was as implacable as ever. He hadn't even offered a polite good morningâjust the same grim scowl that seemed carved into his face. His mother, on the other hand, at least acknowledged him with a nod. Though her fury matched her husbandâs, she knew there was no point in unleashing it on her son.
âHave you heard from her, my son?â Katherine asked, dabbing at her mouth with a linen napkin.
âNo, Mother. I came to see how youâre holding up. I donât have any news.â He reached across the table, his hand covering hers as he traced small, soothing circles with his thumb. âBut I would like to talk about what happenedâŚâ His words hung cautiously in the air. He knew this was treacherous groundâtoo soon, too raw. And if the news wasnât already plastered across every major outlet, it was only a matter of time before it flooded every screen and headline.
âWhatâs there to talk about, Jungwoo?â His fatherâs voice sliced through the room, hard and cold. âYouâve made your choice. You sided with your sisterâthe irresponsible, selfish girl that she is.â
âWhat side, dad?â Jungwoo shot back, meeting his fatherâs tone head-on. âThere are no sides. Weâre a family!â
âA family?â Hajoon stood abruptly, his chair scraping harshly against the floor as he towered over his son. His eyes burned with rage. âShe is not my family. That girl had everything. I gave her everything, and how does she repay me? She destroyed it all, Jungwoo! She is the shame of this family!â
Jungwoo rose to meet his fatherâs glare, his own anger boiling just beneath the surface. âAnd what will you do? Disown her? Cast her out because she didnât follow your script?â His voice sharpened like steel. âDonât forget, everything you gave her was your choice. You had children because you wanted to. Donât act as if she owes you her life for that, Kim Hajoon.â
Between them stood Katherine. She remained seated, her eyes shifting between husband and son. Despite her own anger, the woman could not ignore the fierce pull of her maternal heart. Her daughter was still her child, a piece of her soulâa part of her that she could never abandon.
âWatch your tone, boy,â Hajoon growled, his voice rising to a full roar. âI am your father! And yes, thatâs exactly what Iâll do. When you find your sister, you tell her sheâs no longer part of this family.â
Jungwooâs lips curled into a bitter smile. His next words came slowly, each syllable dripping with disdain. âThen be my guest. You donât have children anymore.â He took a step back, chest heaving. âFind yourself another heir to fill your shoes when youâre gone. Maybe Minhyukâyour perfect son-in-lawâcan step in.â
He turned away, his steps heavy with hurt and defiance. He felt his fatherâs furious gaze searing into his back, but he didnât look back.
âGet out of my house!â Hajoon bellowed after him, his voice thundering like a storm.
Jungwoo kept walking. The words, no matter how harsh or cutting, could not pierce the armor of truth he carried within him. Yet, deep down, each cruel utterance still weighed on his heart.
Because no matter how righteous the fight, no matter how strong his resolve, nothing cut quite as deeply as hearing those words from his own father.
âIâm here to collect my sisterâs belongings,â Jungwoo said, his voice cold and clipped. âDonât worry, Hajoon. Just documentsâwhat sheâs entitled to. Rest assured, when she comes back, I wonât let you lay so much as a finger on her.â
With that, he turned and strode toward the staircase, urgency propelling him forward. He didnât need muchâonly her phone and papersâbut the weight of his fatherâs presence made each step feel heavier.
Behind him, Katherine watched her son disappear up the stairs before fixing her gaze on her husband.
âYou didnât mean a word of that,â she said, her voice a knife hidden in silk.
âI did,â Hajoon snapped, though the crack in his voice betrayed him.
âNo, you didnât.â Her eyes darkened with resolve. âHajoon, let me make one thing crystal clearâif any harm comes to our children because of one of your outbursts, I swear Iâll destroy you.â
The silence that followed was as sharp as broken glass. She wasnât bluffing. He knew Katherineâs word was as unyielding as steel.
Moments later, Jungwoo descended the stairs, a small bag in hand. His jaw was set, his eyes stormy as he marched past his parents.
âJungwooââ
Her hand reached for his arm, a desperate attempt to keep him from leaving.
âLet me go, mom.â
âPlease, my sonââ
âLet me go,â he repeated, firmer this time, his patience fraying at the edges.
Reluctantly, her fingers loosened. She stood in silence as he walked out the front door without a backward glance. No goodbye. No hesitation.
Outside, the cool air bit at his skin. Jungwoo crossed the street to where his car waited, pulling out his phone and scrolling for a familiar number.
When Joy answered, he didnât waste time with pleasantries. âAny news?â
âNone,â she sighed.
âWhen she reaches out,â he said, his tone sharp with urgency, âdonât let her go home. Donât let her call themâdonât even think about letting her contact our parents. I donât care if she avoids me too, just let me know sheâs safe. Iâm bringing her things over. Youâll probably be the first person she tries to find.â
Before she could respond, he ended the call, gripping the phone tightly in his hand.
He slumped against the steering wheel, his breath heavy with frustration.
I hope you know what youâre doing, little sisterâŚ
After breakfast, Renjun stretched his arms, gathering the dishes to take them to the sink.
âIâm heading to the market,â he announced, turning on the faucet as water began to flow over the plates. âI need to grab a few things and get ready for my friends coming over later.â
You sat silently for a moment, your fingers absentmindedly rubbing your palms together.
âAre you sure you donât want to come with me?â He glanced over his shoulder, water running between his fingers as he scrubbed a dish.
âIâm sure.â Rising to your feet, you picked up a dish towel and began drying the plates as he handed them over. âI donât want to risk being seen.â
Renjun shrugged, exhaling softly in understanding. The silence that followed was calm, broken only by the steady sound of water and the gentle swipes of fabric against ceramic.
âIâŚâ Your voice faltered, hesitant. âI think I want to call Joy.â
He raised an eyebrow, curious but patient.
âOr maybe not,â you added quickly, averting your gaze. âForget it. It doesnât matter.â
He turned off the faucet and leaned back against the sink, watching you. âYour best friend?â When you nodded, his lips curved into a small smile. âOf course it matters. You should call her. Even if itâs just to let her know youâre safe⌠and maybe to find out whatâs going on with your family. It might help.â
Your teeth worried your lower lip as you hesitated.
âYou donât have to tell her everything,â he continued. âJust enough.â
Your heartbeat quickened. Itâs only Joy, you told yourself. Sheâs your best friend.
You inhaled deeply, steadying yourself. âAlrightâŚâ
âGreat.â He handed you his phone with an easy grin. âUse mine. The passcode is 2303.â
He started to leave but paused at the doorway, glancing back with a playful wink. âIâm just going to change clothes. Holler if you need anything.â
Alone with the phone in your hand, you stared at it as if it carried a weight far beyond its physical form. Why? Why this hesitation to reach out to the one person who always had your back?
Just breathe.
Your fingers trembled slightly as you keyed in the passcode.
Moments later, the dial tone buzzed in your ear. You held your breath, the world shrinking to this single connection, untilâŚ
âHello?â
The tension in your chest melted at the familiar voice, and a smile crept onto your face before you realized it.
âJoy.â
Relief poured into your words.
âOh my God, itâs you!â Her voice burst with a mix of panic and joy. âWhere have you been? Are you okay? Are you safe? Are you staying with someone? In a hotel? Do you even know whatâs happening out here?â
Her rapid-fire questions shot out like arrows, sharp with urgency, but each one wrapped around you like a warm embraceâreassuring, grounding, reminding you that you had a refuge in her.
And for the first time in what felt like an eternity, you no longer felt alone.
âJoy, Iâm fine. Iâm safe, staying at a⌠friendâs place. Heâs taking good care of me, so donât worry.â You hear her let out a heavy sigh of relief before you continue. âI called just to let you know Iâm okay and, well⌠to find out how things are going over there.â
Thereâs a pause on her end, a hesitation that tells you everything you need to know: things arenât going well. Which, honestly, was to be expected after yesterdayâs spectacle.
âYour dadâs absolutely furious, but Iâm sure you figured that out already,â Joy says, her voice lowering into a somber murmur. You hum in acknowledgment, anxiety building in your chest. âJungwoo had it out with him. Told him they werenât even part of the same family anymore.â
Your eyes widen. What? Jungwoo fought with dad? What does your brother have to do with this?
âI didnât get all the details since he didnât explain much, butâŚâ
You barely catch her words as you notice Renjun descending the stairs. You murmur, âHold on a sec, Joy,â then turn your attention to him.
âYouâre talking to your friend?â he asks with a smile, and you nod, unable to stop a small grin from forming despite the tense conversation.
âYeah.â
âWell⌠I wonât be too long. I should be back in about 40 minutes, give or take, depending on lines and traffic. Do you want anything from the market? Ask for anything you like!â His warm smile makes you feel at ease.
âCould you get some granola bars? I love snacking on thoseâŚâ You ask timidly, feeling a bit shy about requesting something. But honestly, with everything going on, theyâve become your comfort food.
âOf course, silly.â You smile, telling him your favorite flavors and thanking him before he heads out.
When you return to the phone, Joyâs teasing voice immediately greets you.
âSo⌠is he cute? That voice of his sounded dreamy.â
You nearly choke. Coughing a few times, you hear her giggle on the other end.
âJoy! Thatâs not something you ask!â
âOh, come on! Just because you ran from a wedding doesnât mean you canât notice a handsome guy. So? Spill. Is he hot?â
You canât help but laugh.
âUm⌠yeah, heâs pretty hot. And sweet! Heâs honestly amazing, Joy,â you say, feeling warm as memories of the night before and this morning flood your mind. Renjun really was a gem. âBut enough about him for now. Tell me what happened next!â
âRight, sorry!â Her tone shifts again. âJungwoo came by earlier. He dropped off your documents, your phone, and a few clothes you left at his place. He knew youâd reach out to me first.â
You bite your lip, grateful for your brotherâs intuition.
âButâŚâ Her voice lowers, turning serious. âHe said not to let you talk to your parents under any circumstances. Whateverâs going on, itâs bad. So please, donât reach out to them until I figure out whatâs really happening.â
Your stomach twists at her warning.
âOkay⌠If you find out more, tell me.â A thought occurs, and you add quickly, âOh, and save this number! Itâs Renjunâs phoneâthis is how weâll keep in touch.â
âGot it,â she replies.
âAnd Minhyuk and his family⌠well, I havenât heard much about them, but itâs safe to assume theyâre just as furious as your father. Jooheon said Minhyuk didnât say much after the wedding. He just left and hasnât really kept in touch. He thinks Minhyuk is still processing everything, probably feeling disappointed. I just hope he doesnât do anything stupid⌠You know how he can beâbitter and vengeful,â Joy says, her voice full of concern.
âYeah⌠What I did to him was so unfair. Honestly, I wouldnât be surprised if he retaliated. I even thought about talking to him, explaining what made me do it, but⌠I donât have the courage.â You exhale a soft, humorless laugh.
âAnd thatâs totally understandable. Iâll reach out to the guys, see if anyone knows how heâs doing, and Iâll keep you updated on whatever I find out, okay?â Sooyoungâs tone turns lighter. âBut now, tell me more about this Renjun guy Iâve never heard of! Come on, spill!â
âWell, actually, I just met him yesterday while⌠running away. I almost got hit by his car.â You chuckle at the memory, even though it was a close call.
âYouâre staying at a guyâs house you met yesterday? And he almost ran you over? Do you have any idea what youâre doing?â Her tone shifts from curious to stern. And she has every right to be concerned â what are you thinking, spending the night with a total stranger?
âJoy, I told you, itâs fine. Heâs been nothing but kind to me. He didnât push boundaries or make me feel uncomfortable. If he had, I wouldnât still be here.â You try to justify your actions, but she scoffs in response.
âI still donât like the sound of this,â she mutters.
The conversation flows from there, stretching into a good few minutes. You talk about everything â from the chaos of the wedding to what happened after your escape and your scattered thoughts about what comes next.
After more than half an hour on the call, you and Joy say your goodbyes. With nothing else to do, you decide to explore the house. Hopefully, there might be a task to keep you occupied until the Chinese boy returns. You get up, leaving your phone on the coffee table, and start with the living room console. There are a few picture frames there, each holding a photo.
You pick up the first one, which shows Renjun and a friend, seemingly on a climbing trip. The two are posing playfully on a massive rock, making you smile. You vividly recall what he told you about that day and how he recommended trying itâwell, at least with someone experienced. The second frame holds a picture of him with three kittens, probably belonging to his friend. Two of the three fluffy white furballs are gazing at him adorably, as if mesmerized by the young man. The third frame contains a photo of him alone, with a brightly lit city at night as the backdrop. Heâs leaning over what seems to be a bridge railing, wearing a brown trench coat and glasses, accompanied by that beautiful smile of hisâthe one that suits him so perfectly. You could swear that the first time you saw him smile, especially when he laughed, your world became a little more colorful.
You hear the sound of keys, and moments later, the door opens. Renjun steps in, carrying a few shopping bags. Instinctively, you go to meet him and help.
âThanks. Wow, I think I took longer than I plannedâjeez!â he complains, closing the door as the two of you head to the kitchen.
âJust a littleâŚâ you tease, glancing at the clock. The time he estimated had been exceeded by⌠about an hour and nine minutes.
âA guyâs car broke down in the middle of the avenue. A few of us had to help push it to the shoulder. That little adventure took about twenty minutes,â he explains, washing his hands at the sink. âOh, and there were some new, unusual flavors of snack bars, so I got a few for you too. Hope you like them,â he adds shyly, glancing at the bags.
You offer him a sweet smile and a shy "thank you." He pulls the little boxes out of the bag, showing them to you. You examine each one with enthusiasm. Truly, you'd never seen them beforeânot even in advertisements. You felt happy that Renjun had thought about you and even happier knowing youâd get to try all those treats.
âI didnât ask earlierâhowâs your foot?â he asks, unloading the groceries and placing them on the counter.
âOh, itâs fine. It still hurts a bit, and I definitely canât put too much weight on it, but I think Iâll survive,â you joke with a smile.
âIf you need me to clean it again, just let me know. The last thing I want is to have to take you to the hospital because your wound got infected, Miss Kim.â His shoulders drop slightly as he speaks. How is it that even his scolding sounds so gentle?
âYes, Sir Huang!â you reply with a mock salute, making him laugh.
âHow was your conversation with your friend?â he asks as you sit down on the stool with a sigh.
âThe conversation was good, but the situation could be betterâŚâ He watches you with a worried expression, walking over and gently holding one of your hands. Your gaze drops to where your hands touch, and you canât help but feel a warm, comforting sensation.
âWhat happened?â Renjunâs thumb strokes the back of your hand, his eyes locked on your face. You donât think heâs doing it on purposeâmaking you feel this way. This sense of safety, of being cared for. Heâs just so naturally good at it.
âUh⌠Well⌠Joy said Jungwoo had a fight with our father, and apparently, theyâre no longer on speaking terms⌠And about Minhyuk, she hasnât heard from him. I think heâs still shaken, you know? Being left at the altar⌠I feel a little guilty about it. I mean, he was so good to meâŚâ You sigh, memories of happy times with your ex-fiancĂŠ flooding your mind.
âBut you didnât feel the same anymore. And thatâs okay. You shouldnât blame yourself for that. He might be hurt, maybe even angry, but if he truly loves you, Iâm sure heâll give you the chance to explain why you did what you did,â Renjun says, his voice calm and reassuring. You give him a faint smile in response.
âThank you, Renjun. I think Iâll go back tomorrow. Iâll talk to Joy, Jungwoo, and, of course, try to speak with Minhyuk,â you say. Renjunâs soft smile makes your heart race. Silly heart, why are you doing this? Calm down!
âThatâs a good idea. Joy might have already told them youâre okay, but thereâs nothing like hearing it directly from you, right?â he says with a playful tone. âIf you donât want to do it alone, I can go with you,â he offers.
Youâre tempted to acceptâpartly out of fear, especially of facing your parents and the Lee family, but also because youâve come to love Huangâs company. Still, none of this has anything to do with him. The messy family drama, the unresolved emotions, the impulsive decisionsânone of it should affect Renjun, even though being with him is already a conflict in itself.
âNo need, Renjun. I think itâll be better if I handle this on my ownâŚâ you say. He nods, still gazing intently at you. You smile awkwardly, noticing he hasnât realized heâs still caressing your hand. âSo⌠whatâs for lunch? Can I help you?â you ask, pulling your hand away quickly to change the subject.
Renjun seems to snap back to reality, blinking a few times and clearing his throat before returning to what he was doing. âAh, yeah⌠I was thinking of making jjamppong. And, of course, you can help! Just donât stand upâstay seated right there, exactly as you are,â he responds, a bit shy.
You comply, staying seated as you watch him. Renjun washes the vegetables and hands them to you to chop. As you prepare the meal together, you chat about various things, mostly his friends, who are coming to visit in a few hours. He shares bits about them, wanting you to feel comfortable around them.
âRenjun, how am I supposed to meet your friends looking like this?â you exclaim, gesturing at yourself as you turn to him. He chuckles at your reaction.
âWhatâs wrong? My clothes fit you perfectly. Itâs like a feminine, much prettier version of me,â he jokes, letting the compliment slip naturally, leaving you flustered and shy.
âW-whatâs wrong is, have you seen how I usually dress casually?â you ask, exasperated.
âOf course not. I just met you yesterday, and Iâm pretty sure your casual wardrobe doesnât include a wedding dress,â he teases, leaning casually against the doorframe, arms crossed, watching you fuss.
âNothing like an oversized menâs shirt or jersey shorts, seriously, Renjun?â you protest, trying to fix your hair at the very least.
He watches you, utterly captivated, a small smile lingering on his face. You had just come out of the shower, wearing his fresh clothesâa plain white shirt and gray jersey shorts. Renjun didnât have anything remotely feminine in his wardrobe, which made sense since it wasnât his style, nor did he have a sister to help out. This was the best he could manage. You tried folding the shirt and tying it to look more âpresentable,â as you put it. He listened as you muttered complaints like, âIâd never go out in public like thisâ or âA slightly tighter, shorter shirt would make a huge difference.â But he couldnât care less. You looked so effortlessly beautiful in his clothes.
âWell, I guess this will do,â you finally declare, snapping him out of his little reverie. You had done a simple half-up hairstyle and managed to adjust the shirt to your liking, tying it into a makeshift crop top. âDo you have any makeup around here?â you ask with a playful flutter of your eyelashes, and he obliges.
Renjun retrieves the kit he uses daily and hands it to you, resuming his quiet admiration.
âSome of it might not match your skin tone, so just stick with the eyeshadows, blush, and this brand-new lip balm,â he says, placing the products in front of you, along with a serum. âAnd can I ask why youâre going to all this trouble to get ready for my friends? Youâd look fine to me, messy hair, no makeup, and wearing my clothes just the way they are.â Everything about his words radiates comfort and domesticity.
You canât help but think of Minhyuk. He used to love you just as you wereâcompletely disheveled, makeup-free, in wrinkled clothes, even with a bit of drool after a nightâs sleep. A small, warm smile creeps onto your face at the comforting memory.
âWho said Iâm getting ready for your friends?â you retort, raising an eyebrow mockingly. âFor your information, I always have to look presentable, even when Iâm sleeping. You never know when an emergency might happen in the middle of the night! What if I have to run out because the house catches fire? Or worse, what if I die in my sleep? My ghost is not going to wander around wearing a stained band T-shirt, ripped shorts, and ankle socks.â You explain this while applying the lip balm, your logic making Renjun burst out laughing. Once again, his laughter warms your heart, setting it beating in a way youâre all too familiar with.
The doorbell rings, and your eyes widen. Despite coming from a wealthy, famous, and highly sociable family, youâve never been a social butterflyâthat was always your brotherâs role. Youâve preferred to stay in the background, keeping your social circle as small as possible. When necessary, youâd interact politely, of courseâyour upbringing wouldnât allow rudeness. But the thought of meeting six new people, all men no less, was nerve-wracking.
Renjun helps you down the stairs, as heâs been adamant about minimizing the strain on your injured foot. One hand supports yours, while the other rests on your waistânow slightly exposed thanks to your tied-up shirt. His firm grip steadies you, and itâs only sheer willpower that stops him from carrying you straight to the sofa. He couldnât quite understand why he felt so protective of you, but he knew heâd do anything to prevent you from getting hurt again.
âSit here,â he says, guiding you toward the sofa, but you shake your head in refusal. âDonât be stubborn.â
âIâm not being stubborn, Huang. But you donât greet people while sitting down. Iâm fine standing for a few minutes,â you explain, resolute. He sighs in defeat, though a soft smile soon tugs at his lips as he lets you be.
The doorbell rings again, this time more impatiently. Renjun strides toward the door, muttering, âLearn to wait, Chenle!â as he unlocks it. Three men come into view, and the one who seems to be Chenle strides in first, grumbling.
âIf you were just a bit more efficient... Itâs just a door,â he says with a dramatic roll of his eyes. He looks like he has more to say, but his gaze lands on you, standing beside the sofa, and he stops mid-sentence. âOh, hello, gorgeous,â he says with a grin, stepping closer and extending his hand. âIâm Chenle.â
Shy, you shake his hand and introduce yourself.
âRenjun! You didnât mention your friend was this pretty,â says the freckled boyâHaechan, apparently. His words make you duck your head, shyness spreading over you as you glance down.
âShut up, Haechan, and behave, or Iâll throw you out,â Renjun warns, glaring at him. Haechan raises his hands in mock surrender before stepping closer to you and repeating Chenleâs greeting.
âThat antisocial guy over there is Jisung,â Renjun says, gesturing toward a tall boy dressed entirely in black. You offer him a polite wave, and Jisung returns a friendly smile.
âAnd the others?â Renjun asks, watching as Haechan sprawls out on the sofa.
âMark went to pick up Jeno and Jaemin, but one of his cats wasnât feeling well, so heâs checking on it. Worst case, heâs bringing the three little troublemakers with him,â Chenle explains, flipping through TV channels. You gasp audibly at the mention of three kittens, and suddenly all eyes are on you. You shrink back slightly.
âSorry, I just really like cats,â you mumble, which only makes the group chuckle in amusement. Renjun steps closer to you, gently touching your arm.
âYou can sit down now. Theyâre going to take a while, and I donât want you straining your foot,â he says softly, his tone full of care. Itâs obvious heâs trying to divert your attention from the slightly overwhelming presence of the three men, having noticed your discomfort.
Meanwhile, Chenle, Haechan, and Jisung exchange knowing looks, their expressions oozing mischief. Haechan is the first to grab his phone and start typing furiously in their group chat, announcing ârenjunnieâs girlfriend :(â. Predictably, the three absent members of the group explode with curiosity and excitement in the chat.
Itâs not like Renjun hadnât already told them what had happened yesterday afternoon. The issue was that he conveniently left out a few crucial details: the girl he almost ran over was now staying at his place, wearing his clothes, and about to have lunch with his friends.
Was this normal behavior for someone whoâd just met another person yesterday?
âSo, whatâs for lunch, huh?â Chenle asks with a cheerful grin.
âJjamppong. And be niceâshe helped me make it,â Renjun replies as he sits beside you, carefully placing a cushion under your leg to keep your foot elevated.
âWhatâs the story there?â Haechan asks, eyes glinting with curiosity. Renjun shoots him a less-than-friendly look.
âWell, I wasâŚâ You hesitate, unsure if Renjun had already filled them in about your situation. You also donât feel like telling complete strangers that you ran away from your own wedding, so you opt to downplay the story. â...running barefoot on the street and ended up cutting my foot. Definitely not my smartest idea.â You laugh lightly, trying to ease the awkwardness, though the three men exchange puzzled glances.
Once again, the doorbell rings, and Renjun gets up to answer it. He wasnât expecting Mark, Jeno, and Jaemin to show up so soonâespecially since Jaemin is famously attached to his cats and tends to hover over them when theyâre unwell. What he wasnât expecting even more was the sight of each of them carrying one of the cats in their arms.
âWerenât they supposed to be sick?â Renjun whispers to Jeno as they step inside, visibly confused.
"Yeah, but he just gave them their medication and brought them along. Out of all of us, heâs definitely the most excited to meet your girlfriend." After Jenoâs comment, Renjun could almost swear he saw a question mark floating above his own head, like in a cartoon. But soon enough, he let out a sigh, already knowing who had spread the rumor.
As he closed the door and turned around, he noticed Jaemin standing right next to you, holding Luna in his arms. You looked absolutely delighted. Your love for cats was unmistakable, evident in the way your eyes sparkled as you gazed at the three of them together.
"Our dad never let us have a pet," you shared as Jaemin moved closer, stroking Luna and Luke gently.
ââUsâ?â Mark asked, curious.
"My older brother. When we were kids, he once tried to steal the neighborâs puppy, but as you can imagine, it didnât end well. She called the police on him, accusing him of theft, and he denied it to the bitter end, crying his eyes out, begging the officer not to arrest him." You all burst into laughter at the story. The memory was vivid in your mind. You could still picture Jungwoo trembling with fear, even wetting his pants at the thought of being arrested at the tender age of eightâbut that part of the story didnât need to be shared.
"And⌠how did you two meet?" Jaemin asked, his curiosity piqued. Renjun had given a brief explanation earlier, but Jaemin wanted to hear it from you. He found it hard to believe his friend could start dating someone in just a day. That was more of a Haechan move. Still, who was he to judge love? If Renjun felt it was right, then it was.
You glanced at Renjun, hesitant about how much to share, but he gave you a reassuring nod and a thumbs-up, silently encouraging you to continue. "Well, I was running down the street⌠barefoot..." you said with a laugh, lifting your injured foot as evidence. "I was so desperate that I didnât notice the light was green and ended up throwing myself in front of Renjunâs car." You turned to him with a smile, which he returned.
"Good thing Iâm an excellent driver with great reflexes," he said smugly, flashing a proud grinâuntil he noticed your expression.
"But isnât that just the bare minimum for a driver?" you replied, arching an eyebrow. The room filled with laughter, and all the teasing eyes turned to Renjun, who sighed in defeat. Apparently, you had already joined the club.
"Looks like she got you there," Jeno quipped, laughing as he stretched his legs out on the coffee table. A habit Renjun absolutely despised but had long given up trying to correct after countless ignored requests.
"I refuse to let you join the âRenjun Hate Clubâ with these degenerates," Renjun muttered, heading toward the kitchen while the others chuckled behind him. "Jisung, come help me!" he called out to the youngest, who groaned as he reluctantly followed.
"I can helpâ" you started to offer, but Renjun shot you a look that made you pause and blink, lowering your head sheepishly. "Never mind, I guess I canâtâŚ" you murmured, and he gave you a soft, affectionate smile before disappearing into the kitchen.
During lunch, everything went smoothly. The boys made an effort to make you feel more comfortable by bringing up lighthearted topics, giving you plenty of opportunities to join in on the conversations. Even Jisung opened up and shared a few words, and you realized he was simply shyâmuch like you. He felt more at ease in the presence of close friends.
You also learned that Jeno was once part of the same world of media and wealth but had given it all up to live in anonymity, free from his familyâs expectations and pressure. And he was absolutely right to do so; you were sure youâd follow his example after the whole wedding fiasco.
Amid the laughter and chatter, lunch came to an end. The meal was excessively praised which made you feel bashful, though in a good way. After all, if Renjun had been solely responsible for the meal, he wouldâve been endlessly teased.
Now, everyone was debating what to watch. Renjun and Mark were voting for comedy, while Jeno and Jisung leaned toward action. Haechan and Chenle argued for suspense, and you threw in a random vote for romantic comedy, aligning with Jaemin. Honestly, you didnât think the choice of movie mattered much since, from what little youâd seen of Renjunâs friends, they seemed like the type to talk over the whole thing anyway.
âItâs a tieâŚâ Jisung stated the obvious.
âWhy doesnât Renjun decide? Itâs his house, isnât it?â you suggested, and everyone turned to you, though only two of them looked pleased.
âNo,â Haechan shot back, making you laugh. âLetâs settle this with a wheel spin.â He pulled out an app on his phone and entered the genres into a digital roulette. Clearly, these disagreements happened often.
The TV was still tuned to a random news channel. Jeno had turned it on, thinking the guys might behave a bit better with you around. He was wrong.
You were completely distracted, stroking Luke, who was napping peacefully in your lap. You almost didnât notice Minhyukâs face appear on the screen. But when your eyes caught the image on the TV, you froze.
âJeno, turn it up, please,â you asked, your tone suddenly serious, your gaze glued to the screen.
âCome on, are you seriously gonna watch the newsââ Jeno joked, not giving it much thought.
âJeno. Turn the damn volume up.â This time, you looked at him directly, and he swore a chill ran down his spine. He had never encountered a woman so⌠commanding, except maybe his mother. There was something in your expression and tone that left no room for argument.
â[...] And as I stood at the altar, waiting for the woman I thought was the love of my life, she abandoned me.â Your eyes widened. Something deep inside you told you this press conference would spell disaster for your reputation. âShe ran away from the wedding, leaving everyone waiting and worried, while she ran off with her lover. And she hasnât even shown up to explain herself.â Minhyukâs voice was dripping with hatred. You could almost see the venom in his words.
Your jaw dropped instantly, and the boys around you exchanged worried glances. No, heâs not doing this.
âDo you know him?â Renjun, sitting beside you, asked cautiously. But you didnât answer. Your focus remained entirely on the screen.
âThatâs why Iâm saying this here and now, to finally end this charade. Y/N Kim is not who you think she is. Sheâs manipulative, deceitful, and cruel. She fooled me for years without a shred of remorseâŚâ At that moment, you stopped listening.
You couldnât believe the man you once loved was capable of doing this to youâspreading lies just to ruin your reputation. Sure, your heart still carried guilt for leaving him at the altar, but this? This was too much.
Yet, you could feel the guilt and regret fading, replaced by anger and a thirst for vengeance. If he wanted an ex-fiancĂŠe who was manipulative and cruel, then thatâs exactly what he would get.
âRenjun, give me your phone, please,â you said, extending your hand toward him, your voice calm but firm. Your gaze quickly flickered to the others in the room, taking note of the shock on each of their faces. But you werenât intimidated. Taking the already-unlocked phone, you searched through the call history and dialed Joy.
The phone rang three times before Sooyoungâs voice came through. You didnât even need to say anything before she spoke. âIâm watching the show too. Jooheon just told me about itâapparently, Minhyuk gathered everyone at the last minute, and even he didnât know.â
You let out a dry laugh, your tongue pressing against the inside of your cheek as you kept your eyes fixed on the nonsense your ex-fiancĂŠ was spewing on TV. âI need you to come pick me up. Now,â you said curtly before hanging up.
You asked Renjun for the address, which he immediately provided. Typing it into a text, you sent it to your best friend.
Without missing a beat, Jeno turned off the TV, sparing you from any further torment. The room fell into an awkward silence. While Renjun watched you with concern, the other boys seemed more curious than anything else.
âIs it okay to ask?â Chenle finally muttered, only to receive a light smack from Mark, who promptly silenced him.
âYou all asked how I hurt my footâŚâ you began, your voice carrying the weight of suppressed emotion. âI was running away from my wedding to thatâŚâ you paused, closing your eyes as anger surged through you. Words failed to capture just how furious you felt toward Lee Minhyuk. âIdiot. And no, I didnât cheat on himâleast of all with Renjun. Iâve only known him for a day,â you clarified quickly, eager to dispel any lingering doubts.
âI just⌠I wasnât feeling right. It wasnât what I wanted, and without thinking, I ran.â Your expression softened, tinged with melancholy. You felt truly disheartened, betrayed by someone you thought you knew so well. Years of what had seemed like a happy relationship had come crashing down, leaving behind a bitter taste you couldnât ignore.
A familiar warmth enveloped you as Renjun pulled you into a hug. You looked up at him, offering a small, grateful smile, before leaning further into his embrace. He held you with care and kindness, making you feel secure in a way you hadnât expected.
Tilting your head back to keep the tears at bay proved futile as emotion overwhelmed you. They spilled over, your fragile heart breaking under the weight of everything.
âAnd I donât even want to think about how my dad��s feelingâif heâs watching this,â you choked out, your voice quivering with restrained sobs. A comforting hand rested on your shoulder, this time from Jaemin. âGod, heâs going to kill meâŚâ you murmured to yourself, curling further into Renjunâs chest for solace.
Part of you felt pathetic for crying in front of seven men you barely knewâespecially over someone who hadnât even given you the chance to explain your side before painting you as the villain. You knew your actions hadnât been the most rational and that you shouldâve at least talked to Minhyuk. But youâd been too desperate to think straight.
On the other hand, you couldnât deny how comforted you felt in Renjunâs arms. You never thought youâd find solace in a stranger, but here you were. Feeling something so deep and reassuring, you dared to think that Minhyuk had never made you feel this way.
âIâm sorry, guysâŚâ you mumbled, your voice muffled against Renjunâs chest but still loud enough for the others to hear.
"You donât have to apologize. He was a complete jerk; itâs not your fault," Mark reassured you, sitting down on the floor beside you.
âIt kind of is. I left him at the altarâŚâ you lamented, sniffing as your eyes began to burn again, threatening another wave of relentless tears. Unable to hold it back, you buried your face in Renjunâs chest once more.
âLike you said yourself, you werenât feeling good about it. You just did what you thought was best for you at the time. And you did the right thing. You donât have to blame yourself for anything,â Jenoâs calm voice chimed in as he walked closer.
âExactly. If he had any sense, he wouldâve listened to you. Seriously, itâs been, what, a day? And heâs already pulling this ridiculous stunt?â Haechan added, placing a comforting hand on your back and rubbing it gently.
âYeah⌠Itâs almost like heâs trying to gain something out of all thisâŚâ Chenle speculated, suspicion evident in his tone.
Before you realized it, you were surrounded by all of them, each radiating care and concern.
âIâve already told her sheâs not to blame, but does she listen to me? Nope,â Renjun teased lightly, his fingers running through your hair. âCan we all agree now that heâs not worth it? Look at youâhere you are, crying your heart out over a guy who doesnât even deserve it.â His hand slipped down to cup your cheek, gently tilting your face up so he could meet your eyes. His gaze held you captive, and gradually, your tears began to subside.
âYep. Men are trash,â Jisung quipped with a disdainful shrug.
âHey, letâs not get carried away,â Jeno protested, feigning offense.
âWhat? Iâm a man who doesnât like men. And Iâll say thisâI always support women in their rights and wrongs!â Jisungâs dramatic declaration earned a genuine laugh from you, breaking the trance Renjunâs gaze had put you in. Smiling, you buried your face back into his chest, feeling a little lighter.
âAre you rooting against your own team, you idiot?â Mark tossed a pillow at Jisung, who dodged it effortlessly.
âOh, as if you donât use that same line to flirt with girls,â Jisung shot back, smirking. Markâs expression turned red, especially with you in the room. Without a word, he began chasing Jisung around the living room, carefully avoiding the cats scattered on the floor.
âHey, I have a genuine question,â Jaemin called out, grabbing your attention. âIs it true that women like pathetic men?â
You burst out laughing at his so-called âgenuineâ question. âNot all, but yeah, a lot of them do,â you replied, resting your head against Renjunâs shoulder while glancing around. Mark had paused his pursuit of Jisung, looking intrigued by the conversation.
âHmm⌠are you one of them?â Haechan asked slyly, clearly attempting to flirt. His comment made Renjun visibly flustered, prompting him to swat at Haechan in irritation.
âAlright, alright, my bad! Forgot sheâs yours,â Haechan teased with a mischievous grin. The comment made Renjunâs eyes widen, his cheeks flushing a deep red.
âYours?â you repeated, sitting up straight as you smirked. You werenât offended at all; in fact, you found it amusing. Of course, you didnât take the comment seriously, but you couldnât resist playing along. âAm I yours?â you asked again, leaning closer to Renjun, watching as he became even more flustered.
The other boys were barely holding in their laughter, enjoying the sight of their friend practically melting into the couch.
âYou know theyâre just⌠messing around,â Renjun mumbled, his voice barely above a whisper, clearly embarrassed. Mentally, he vowed to get back at Donghyuck as soon as you left the room.
You turned your attention to Haechan, who still wore a mischievous smirk. Whatever comeback he was planning was cut short by the sound of the doorbell.
Startled, you stood up quickly, inadvertently putting too much pressure on your injured foot. Pain shot through your sole, causing you to wince sharply. The boys immediately noticed, their expressions shifting to concern. Before your legs could give out entirely, Jaemin stepped in, wrapping an arm around your waist to steady you.
The doorbell rings again, and Mark is the one who goes to answer it. He barely has time to register whoâs at the door before the man barges in, pushing the doorâand whoever was behind itâaside, frantically looking for his younger sister, desperate for news about her. He scans the room, and the relief on his face is almost tangible.
âOh my God, youâre okay!â he exclaims with a smile but quickly notices her pained expression. Jungwoo swiftly moves to kneel in front of you. His eyes catch Jaeminâs hand still resting on your waist, and he shoots him a deadly glare, making the younger man withdraw immediately. âWhat happened?â His tone and demeanor shift dramatically.
âI hurt my foot while running away from the wedding,â you explain quickly.
âSorry about him; he was just worried,â Joy apologizes, still standing by the door. Mark invites her in, and she thanks him, stepping closer to the group. âI had to bring him. He was with me when you called,â she explains, feeling the need to clarify since sheâd never intended to reveal your location to anyone.
âItâs fine, better here than⌠causing trouble,â you mutter, referring to someone who shouldnât be mentioned now.
âI wasnât going to cause trouble,â Jungwoo defends himself, stroking Lucy, who has found comfort resting against his legs. âI just wanted to have an honest conversation, you know, man-to-man.â Both Joy and you exchange tired looks.
âEven you donât believe that,â she counters, shaking her head. âAnyway, Iâm Joy, and this is Jungwoo. Itâs a pleasure to meet you all,â she introduces herself warmly. Behind you, you hear a sigh and turn to see the smitten faces of Chenle and Haechan.
âYou better not even get it started; sheâs married,â you whisper, and their attention snaps back to you.
âTo your brother?â Haechan asks curiously, still unable to take his eyes off the older woman. He doesnât notice the disgusted face you make at the absurd suggestion.
âWho cares? Itâs better to compete with one than with a hundred,â Chenle quips but quickly glances at his friend with mild disdain. âOr twoâŚâ Hearing this nonsense, you toss a pillow at the Chinese boy, though the older one is smart enough to dodge your attack.
âIâm Renjun,â Huang says, standing up and offering a handshake to both Joy and Jungwoo.
âWow, you were rightâŚâ Joy glances at you but then focuses on the younger man in front of her. She studies his delicate and attractive features, smiling, which flusters Renjun.
Her comment makes you nervous too. Thank goodness she didnât give any context!
âWell, I hope you donât mind if we donât stick around,â Jungwoo announces, getting to his feet. âWe need to take you to the hospital, and missy, youâre staying at my place.â He helps you stand up.
âHospital?â you ask, alarmed. Youâve always hated hospitalsâthey smell bad, are full of sick people, and worst of all, they hurt you more before they heal you.
âYes, maâam. Who knows what you stepped on?â Jungwoo says in a firm tone, making you pout. You always feel like a naughty child when he talks to you like that. It takes you back to the days when your father would scold you for every little thing you did as a child.
âFine,â you agree reluctantly, though itâs not like you have much of a choice.
Before leaving, you grabbed the dress. You needed to return it to the designer. You werenât going to wear that piece againânot when you were no longer marrying the man you once thought was right for you. As you looked at the dress, anger surged within you. Anger at having almost entrusted your life to someone who, at the first opportunity, threw you to the wolves. You couldnât even begin to imagine what people were saying, what your family was thinking, and honestly, you didnât want to. You had already punished yourself enough in the span of one dayâyou needed a break.
You said goodbye to Renjun, the boys, and, of course, the kittens, with a promise to return and spend much more time with them. They seemed to like you so much.
At the moment, Jungwoo was driving to Joyâs house because you refused to go to the hospital before changing clothes. Renjunâs clothes were comfortable, and you loved them, but they werenât exactly suitable for being out in public. Joy sat beside you, scrolling through social media, looking for reactions to Minhyukâs important statement. Her expression was unreadable, which only made you more uneasy.
Noticing your agitation, she spoke up: âJungwoo, why donât you explain to your sister why she canât go back home?â Her attention shifted, now interested in what your older brother had to say.
âEarlier, I went to our parentsâ house, and Hajoon was impossible.â His words startled youânot so much because of the situation, which youâd already expected, but because he referred to your father by his name.
âHajoonâŚâ you murmured, and Jungwoo glanced at you through the rearview mirror. âWhy?â
Your father had always been stern and struggled to show affection to you and your brother, especially you. For some reason, you had always been very attached to him. You wanted him to host tea parties, play with your dolls, and even help you choose outfits on special occasions. But this often irritated him, as he came home exhausted from long days at work. You would still pester him, asking him to sit on the floor and pretend that the sink water was tea and that your dolls could talk.
Most times, heâd refuse, but after your insistence, he would grow even more irritated, leading to shouting matches. Thatâs when Jungwoo would step inâyour protector, your knight in shining armor. Time and again, he argued with your father on your behalf. He had long ago accepted that your father wasnât interested in spending time with you both. But you didnât understand that and kept going back, hoping for more. Jungwoo was never particularly close to Hajoon, but he still respected him and always called him âDad.â
Now, hearing Jungwoo refer to him by his name felt like a punch in the gut. What have I done�
âHe said he was going to disown you and kick you out of the family, so I disowned myself too,â Jungwoo said, smiling faintly as if to soften the blow.
âJungwoo, this has nothing to do with you, for Godâs sake,â you scolded, watching him pull a face.
âOf course it does. Youâre my sisterâIâll stand by you anywhere, anytime.â You gave him a small smile, squeezing his shoulder. âAnd honestly, who even wants to be that manâs son? Letâs be real. If it werenât for mom, weâd have spent our childhood in a boarding school. I couldnât care less about giving up being a Kim,â he finished, turning his face away in a huff.
âYou know you canât change your brotherâs mind,â Joy chimed in, still focused on her phone.
âYeah⌠but it makes me think that in twenty-one years, heâs finally stopped pretending to care. Heâs not even trying to fake it anymoreâŚâ You felt the tears welling up again. âI guess you were rightâMinhyuk and Dad really do think the same way.â
Jungwooâs heart clenched painfully. Why did you have to be so attached to a man who had never valued you? Why did you have to love him so deeply when he hadnât returned even a fraction of that pure, boundless affection?
Joy wrapped her arms around you in a warm embrace, comforting you. She glanced forward, trying to read Jungwooâs expression as he clenched his jaw and gripped the steering wheel tightly. If letting him near your father before was risky, now that Hajoon had made you cry, there was no way the two of them could be in the same room.
Against your brotherâs protests about freshening up, the first thing you did upon arriving at his house was grab your phone and hurry to the bedroomâor at least move as quickly as you could with your injured foot. You had already asked Joy for Renjunâs number, and she gave it to you without hesitation.
And now, here you are: sitting on the bed, talking to Renjun.
âAnd how are you doing? I mean, with the whole situation, you know?â
âIâm still processing everything and⌠planning my revenge.â
âRevenge? Look, I know what he did was awful, and Iâd definitely want to punch his face in, but revenge?â
âRenjun, in this worldâeven though Iâm not exactly âpublicââreputation still matters. And he destroyed mine. Of course, Iâm going to get even! Now, enjoy yourself with the boys. I have to convince Jungwoo that I donât need to go to the hospital. Take care.â
Without waiting for his response, you lock your phone and toss it onto the bed before standing. Just as you were about to leave the room, your brother appeared, knocking twice to announce himself before opening the door. You sighed and sat back down on the bed.
âDonât be like that, little doll. I only want whatâs best for you,â he said, crouching in front of you.
âI know, but Iâm fine now. The cut isnât deep, and Renjun took great care of it,â you explained, crossing your arms and watching as your brotherâs expression turned curious.
âWhy donât you tell me more about this Renjun, huh?â Jungwoo stood, plopping down on the bed next to you and pulling you down to lie beside him. âYou two seemed close. I mean, all of them didâŚâ His gaze fell on you, eyebrows furrowed. âWas it them youââ
âNo! Shut up, Jungwoo!â You slapped a hand over his mouth to silence him. âActually, I only met him yesterday. He almost ran me overâŚâ you said, smiling fondly at the memory of meeting the Chinese boy. You predicted your brotherâs reaction and cut him off before he could begin a lecture, just like Joy had tried. âSave your breath. Renjun was incredibly kind and respectful to me. I know it was reckless⌠going to a strangerâs house, but I was desperate, and he seemed trustworthy.â
Jungwoo opened his mouth again, only for you to interrupt him once more. âAnd I was right! Donât start with that either. I think Iâm old enough to have learned my lesson, Woo.â You fixed your gaze on a spot on the ceiling.
âHow do you do that?â he asked, horrified, looking at you strangely.
âI know you too well. And itâs not just thatâyou and Joy are like the same person. Seriously,â you teased, making him laugh as he folded his arms behind his head.
The room fell into silence, with both of you staring at the gray ceiling. You were both thinking about the same thing, though in different ways. You wanted to take down Minhyukâsubtly, little by little. This public fallout had already gone too far, and the last thing you wanted was to worsen the situation for your family. You couldnât even bring yourself to check social media, too afraid of what people might be saying.
Jungwoo, on the other hand, had already asked Joy about it and knew things werenât looking good. While a fair number of people were on your side, others were saying cruel things. He preferred to shield you from it. As for Minhyuk, it was best to keep him far away. If Jungwoo had the chance, he might send him to the hospitalâand that would only escalate everything, especially for you.
âSo⌠what do you plan to do now? About the⌠situationâŚâ he asked gently, turning his head to look at you. He was trying to tread carefully, unsure of how much this had hurt you.
âI donât know yet, but Iâm dying to give him what he deserves,â you said, still staring at the same spot on the ceiling. âI just need some time and to see how much traction his idiotic speech is getting.â You sighed, sitting up and looking back at him. âI hope you brought my clothes.â
âThere are some you left here. I didnât grab anything from Momâs house because Hajoon already blew up when I took your documents. Imagine if I walked out with a suitcase.â He sighed, mirroring yours. âBut if you want, I can ask Joy to buy some more for you.â
âNo, thatâs fine, Woo. Thanks.â You stood, and so did he.
âTomorrow, Iâm going to talk to our parents, whether they like it or not,â you declared, heading to the bathroom. âI just need this foot to heal so I can wear my heels again. I hope I left a few pairs here,â you muttered to yourself, making your brother laugh at your priorities.
Soon after, he left the room to give you some privacy.
Downstairs, Jungwoo found Joy on the phone. The moment she noticed him, she abruptly ended the call, making him narrow his eyes in suspicion.
âWhat was that about?â he asked, his tone laced with curiosity.
âNothing for you to worry about,â she replied quickly, locking her phone and crossing her arms. âHow is she?â Joy asked, clearly trying to change the subject.
Jungwoo hesitated, still suspicious of her sudden behavior.
âCome on, Jungwoo, it was just an unnecessary call. Donât stress over it,â she pressed, raising a brow as if daring him to challenge her.
âHuh. Sheâs doing fine. And if I know her well, sheâs already plotting something against that jerk. Honestly, I donât blame her.â Jungwoo walked to the kitchen, grabbed a glass, and filled it with water. He offered it to Joy, but she declined. âOh, and she said sheâs planning to go to mom and Hajoonâs place tomorrow.â He caught himself mid-sentence, quickly correcting how he addressed his father, and took a big gulp of water, visibly restless.
âJungwoo, you really need to stop worrying so much about her. Sheâs a grown woman now,â Joy said, her voice calm but firm.
âShe might be grown, but sheâs still, and always will be, my little sister, Joy. Iâll never stop worrying. I just need... to figure out how to adjust.â He refilled his glass and exhaled deeply.
It wasnât that he thought Hajoon would harm you physically, but he couldnât guarantee there wouldnât be yelling or some harsh words thrown your way.
âMissing her already, lover boy?â Haechanâs teasing voice cut through the air, immediately getting under Renjunâs skin. He sighed loudly, scrubbing a plate with more force than necessary.
âShut your mouth, Donghyuck, or Iâll throw this plate at your face,â Renjun snapped, making Haechan raise his hands in mock surrender while laughing. He went back to organizing the kitchen counter, but the grin never left his face.
Ever since you left, Renjunâs mood had noticeably shifted. He had grown quieter, barely engaging in conversations or reacting to jokes. It was obvious that something was bothering him, and Haechan, of course, couldnât resist poking fun at it.
The only time Renjun seemed even remotely himself was when he looked at his phone. He had even smiled for a brief moment earlier. Jisung, ever the observer, caught a glimpse and quietly told the others that it was you he was texting. That small revelation earned knowing smiles from the group. However, as soon as the conversation ended, Renjun returned to his sulky demeanor.
âCome on, just admit itâyouâre smitten with her, arenât you?â Mark asked casually while drying the dishes.
âIs this what love at first sight looks like?â Jaemin chimed in from the living room, his voice dripping with mock curiosity.
âOh, youâre one to talk about love, huh, Jaemin?â Renjun shot back irritably, referencing his friendâs own complicated situation. Jaemin muttered something inaudible, clearly embarrassed. âAnd no, Iâm not smitten with her. Iâm just worried. Iâve only known her for a day, but sheâs my friend.â
âDamn, calling her âjust a friendâ even stung me,â Haechan muttered under his breath, loud enough for Renjun to hear. In response, Renjun splashed water in his direction, silencing him.
âIâm serious. Iâm just worried,â Renjun insisted. But even as he said it, his thoughts drifted to you. He couldnât help but think about you, replaying every interaction in his mind. Was it possible to fall for someone so quickly? It didnât make sense.
âLook at thatâheâs thinking about her again,â Mark whispered to Haechan, both of them chuckling under their breath.
Renjun spun around, his patience wearing thin. âWhy is my love life suddenly your favorite topic? Shouldnât you two be more worried about your own, Haechan and Jaemin?â
âOh, mineâs doing just fine, thanks for asking,â Jaemin quipped as he strutted into the kitchen, one of the kittens trailing behind him. âIâm handling things like a pro.â He crossed his arms smugly, flashing a self-satisfied grin.
Everyone exchanged skeptical looks.
âWhat? Why are you all looking at me like that?â Jaemin asked, confused, as the kitten let out a soft meow â almost as if it, too, was judging him.
âSeriously? âHandling it well?â You break up with your girlfriend, and the first thing you do is go after her best friend?â Chenle asked, his tone dripping with sarcasm.
âThe girlâs cool, and honestly, itâs just an unfortunate coincidence that she happens to be my exâs best friend. Everythingâs fine, though, guys,â Jaemin replied smoothly, but his laid-back attitude only earned more mocking looks from his friends.
âWhen Lyla finds out, sheâll probably cut the girlâs throat,â Jeno chimed in, joining the conversation.
âThatâs the thingâshe already knows, and sheâs fine with it,â Jaemin explained confidently. Jeno raised a skeptical brow.
âIâm serious. Everythingâs good,â Jaemin added with a casual shrug.
âAnyway, what about you, Haechan? Hooking up with your exâs enemy?â The attention shifted to the younger Lee after Renjun pointed at him.
âOkay, I admit it wasnât my most mature decision,â Haechan conceded, almost giving Renjun a point. âBut sheâs hot, and weâre having a lot of fun,â he added with a mischievous laugh, causing Mark, Jeno, Renjun, and Jisung to sigh in unison. The others, however, couldnât help but laugh along, clearly enjoying the chaos.
âYouâre all a bunch of idiots,â Renjun muttered under his breath, turning back to finish washing the dishes.
Standing in front of the mansion, you hesitated. You mentally replayed everything you planned to say, going over every possible reaction your parents might have when they saw you. It had been a day since Minhyukâs infamous press conference, and, as promised, here you wereâat your parentsâ residence.
Taking a deep breath, you called out to the security guard.
âMiss Kim,â he greeted politely, and you gave him a brief, tight smile. You werenât in the mood for pleasantries, but you werenât going to be rude either. Making your way to the front door, you raised a hand to knock, but before you could, the door opened, revealing your mother.
You braced yourself. You expected her to yell, to reprimand you, and only then to offer comfort. But to your surprise, the moment her eyes landed on you, she pulled you into a warm embrace.
Katherine seemed eerily calm, and that unnerved you.
âCome in, sweetheart,â she said gently, guiding you into the house with a reassuring hand on your shoulder. âWhen we didnât hear from you yesterday, I was worried sick. I feared the worst,â she confessed, stopping in front of you to cradle your face in her hands. âYou canât imagine the relief I felt when Joy told me you were okay.â
Joy. Of course, she had called your mother. You wanted to be annoyed, or at least curious, but deep down, you knew she had done it out of concern for your well-being.
âI thought youâd be angry,â you murmured softly, sadness lacing your voice. Katherine smiled faintly.
âOh, my darling, I was,â she admitted, her tone firm for a moment, making you glance at her warily. But then it softened again, washing away your anxiety. âBut when Joy explained what happened... I understood. And Iâm so sorry, Peanut,â she said, using your childhood nickname and brushing your cheek with the back of her hand. âI admit, when Minhyukâs parents proposed the idea, I agreed without much thought. I didnât think youâd feel pressured, especially since Minhyuk seemed to agree so readily. I thought you two were on the same page.â
You frowned, confusion clouding your expression.
âWhat do you mean? He knew about it from the start?â you asked, shocked. You had only found out about the whole arrangementâthe merger of families and businessesâafter the wedding.
âYesâŚ?â Your mother looked just as confused. âHe was at the meeting. He said heâd discussed it with you and that you only werenât there because you had plans with your friends.â
That was the last straw. Anger surged through you, your expression hardening.
âItâs fine, Mom,â you said curtly, ending the topic. âThanks for worrying, but as you can see, Iâm fine. I didnât come here to talk about this. Iâm guessing you already know what I want to discuss.â
Katherine sighed, straightening her posture and nodding.
âIs dad home?â
âIn his office.â You turned to leave, but she grabbed your wrist, stopping you.
âSweetheart, your father is furious, especially after Minhyukâs press conference. Are you sure you want to do this today?â she asked, her eyes searching yours.
âBefore I share my side of the story, I need to talk to both of you. Iâm not putting this off. My image is being destroyed because of your âgolden boy,â and I donât care if dadâs mad. Believe me, Iâm much angrier.â
You pulled your arm free from her grasp and marched toward your fatherâs office, determination blazing in your every step.
The dark doors burst open with a sudden force, cutting Hajoon's phone call short. He immediately ended the call as soon as his ungrateful daughter appeared in his office. Behind you was your mother, following closely, though she didnât seem angry at allâher calm demeanor puzzled Hajoon.
âWhat are you doing in this house? You are not welcome here,â he snapped, rising from his seat. Your father was an imposing figureâhis height, stern face, and booming voice could intimidate anyone. But you didnât flinch. You were tired.
Katherine quickly moved to his side, trying to calm him down. She could see his rage building and wanted to prevent things from escalating.
âI just came to grab a few things and ask your opinion, dear father, about that sleazy Leeâs speech. And, of course, Iâd like to know how you manage to be so⌠miserable, rejecting your children the way you do,â you retorted, your tone dripping with mockery. The bitter taste of rejection filled your mouth. You wanted to say more, to hurl yearsâ worth of pain at him, but you restrained yourself. Being painted as the traitor was bad enough; you didnât need to be the hysterical one too.
âReject? My behavior is proportional to yours!â His voice grew louder. âI gave you everything, girl. To you and your brother! And this is how you repay me? First, you run away from the marriage I invested money, partnerships, and countless hours planning, only to have you throw it all away. Then, I find outâon national televisionâthat youâve been cheating on Minhyuk all along?â His tone was mocking, incredulous at the allegations. âAnd your brother? He made his choice when he sided with you. You are the disgrace of this family, Kim Y/N!â he roared, the final sentence echoing like a thunderclap.
âDisgrace? Because we didnât bend to your whims?â you shouted back, matching his intensity. Both your father and mother looked stunned.
It wasnât like you to yell or confront him. That role was usually reserved for Jungwoo. You had always been the obedient daughterâthe good girl who caused no trouble, accepted everything without complaint, and kept her head down. But not anymore. Being the perfect daughter had gotten you nowhere.
âIâve had enough,â you said, your voice calmer but no less firm. You stood tall, meeting his glare. âIâm done being the good little girl you always wanted me to be. Youâre not worth it.â
He opened his mouth to respond, furious, but you cut him off.
âShut up. Iâm not finished,â you snapped, and both your parentsâ eyes widened at your audacity. Hajoonâs fury only deepened.
âIâm done chasing after you, begging for scraps of love from the father I once adored. Look at meâwhere did being the perfect daughter, always silent, always obedient, get me? I said shut up!â You were beyond caring now. To hell with hysteria, to hell with family unity, to hell with Hajoon and his oppressive control.
âWhen have I ever done something for myself? Ballet, friendships, schools, even collegeâit was all for you. Iâve always obeyed, and this is how you treat me? My happiness has never mattered to you, Hajoon. To you, Jungwoo and I were never more than heirs to your empire. And now, the moment I do something for myselfâfight for my happinessâIâm suddenly the disgrace of the family?â You laughed bitterly, running a hand through your hair, your blood boiling with rage.
âAnd you think, because you gave me âeverything,â including an amazing motherâone of the only things I can thank you forâyou know me so well? You should know Iâd never betray someone.â
âFunny you say that. That argument died the moment you walked out of this house two days ago. What guarantee do I have that youâre not just a slut whoâll sleep with anyone?â
The sharp crack of your hand across his face echoed through the room. His eyes widened in disbelief at what just happened.
âYou will never speak to her like that again, Hajoon,â your motherâs voice broke the tense silence. Her eyes burned with a fury you had never seen, not even when Jungwoo and you accidentally ruined her expensive painting. Katherineâs breathing was ragged, her anger barely contained.
âNot only are you questioning my daughterâs character, but youâre also insulting my worth as a mother. If you ever say something like that again, I swear Iâll do something Iâll regret,â she said through gritted teeth.
âEnough. You are not my father. You never were. Jungwoo was right to abandon you at the first opportunity. Youâre lucky to still have Mom, because as far as your children are concerned, you have none,â you declared, turning your back on him. âNot that you wanted us anyway, right?â you added bitterly, storming out of the room.
Your mother called after you, her voice pleading, but you ignored her, quickening your pace to leave the house. You had even given up on retrieving your belongings. You wanted nothing from that manânot his money, not his name, not his legacy.
It had been hours since you left your parentsâ house, and the sun was beginning to set.
Since walking out, you had wandered the streets, lost in thought. Memories flooded your mindâeverything that had happened before the wedding, during the preparations, and everything that had led to your current situation.
A soft knock on your bedroom door broke your reverie. You were finishing getting ready, spritzing on perfume and checking your bag one last time.
Katherine entered after you gave her permission, stepping inside with a proud smile.
âMinhyuk is waiting for you in the living room,â she announced warmly. She was proud of you, proud that you were taking steps to focus on your life and find clarityâeven in your relationships.
Unlike Jungwoo, who buried himself in work and showed no interest in any of the daughters of the familyâs business partners, you had decided to give Minhyuk a chance. You had met him at one of the many charity events his father hosted. As usual, you and Jungwoo were dragged to these events to present the image of a happy, business-minded family, destined to inherit the empire.
At the start of the evening, you and Jungwoo greeted the hosts before being promptly abandoned by your parents, who left to socialize and discuss business with other guests. Jungwoo wanted to catch up with a friend but hesitated to leave you alone. Only after you assured him it was fine did he finally leave, while you wandered off to distract yourself with the appetizers at the party since you werenât allowed to drink yet.
âYou might like this one; the dough is made from potatoes,â a male voice interrupted your thoughts. You turned to see who it was. You recognized himâhe was the son of one of your fatherâs friends.
âThank you...â you murmured shyly, feeling slightly uneasy under his persistent gaze.
âIâm Minhyuk. Itâs a pleasure,â he introduced himself, extending his hand. When you hesitantly offered yours, he brought it to his lips, leaving a soft kiss on your delicate skin.
Later, you asked your mother to clasp the necklace around your neck, and she happily obliged. As you looked up from your purse to the mirror, you caught sight of her face beaming with pride.
âIâm so proud of you, you know?â she said, resting her chin on your shoulder and gently adjusting your hair. âIt makes me happy to see you giving someone from our circle a chance. Do you think he can make you happy?â
You hesitated for a moment. It was too soon to tellâafter all, you had only met him two weeks ago, and tonight was your first official date. But if he continued behaving as he had been, you were sure the answer would be yes.
âI think so, momâŚâ you replied, smiling.
âGood. Thatâs all that matters,â she said, brushing your arms affectionately. âNow go, donât keep him waiting!â Katherine encouraged you, handing you your purse before ushering you out.
As you descended the stairs, you could hear two male voices, which you quickly identified as your father and Minhyuk. The moment they noticed your presence, both turned to face you with smiles. Lee Minhyuk always had a certain sparkle in his eyes whenever you were the center of his attention, but tonight... it felt even more intense. His gaze glimmered like that of a tiger.
But you werenât happy. Far from it.
You couldnât believe you had trusted that man. Fury surged through you as you abruptly stood from the bench, slinging your purse over your shoulder. With purposeful strides, your heels clicked loudly against the floor, echoing your growing anger.
âY/N?â A familiar male voice called out. Turning around, you saw Jeno approaching, his smile widening as he recognized you. âOh, wow, you look⌠different,â he remarked, gesturing to your outfit.
You were wearing a sleeveless white dress with a V-neckline, paired with white high heels, a light blue purse, and a matching headband that swept your hair back. It was nothing like the casual clothes you had worn the day you first met.
âYeah, I look less... Renjun,â you said with a smile. Though the mention of the Chinese boy brought a genuine smile to your face, the scowl on your features remained evident, prompting Jeno to frown slightly.
âIs everything okay? You seem upset. Is this about your... ex-fiancĂŠ?â he asked cautiously. But the mere mention of Minhyuk made you roll your eyes.
âI think so...â you muttered with a pout before resuming your stride, expecting him to follow.
âItâs just... the more I think about it, the more Iâm convinced this was Minhyukâs plan all along,â you whispered. With every passing thought, the pieces fell into place.
âJeno!â you suddenly stopped, startling the boy as you grabbed his shoulders and locked eyes with him. âWill you help me?â Your gaze was full of hope, but Jeno averted his eyes, sighing.
âWhy is it always me...â he muttered in defeat.
You squealed, throwing your arms around his neck. Instinctively, he wrapped his arms around your waist, silently agreeing to assist you. For a fleeting moment, Jeno thought he heard the faint click of a camera shutter, but he dismissed it.
Later that day, you were getting ready to visit Arinâs house. You needed to explain everything to her. After Joy, she was your closest friend. Following your conversation with Jeno and the partial formulation of your plan, you felt a glimmer of hope. Jeno would gather evidence against Minhyuk, you would hold a press conference to clear your name, and everything would fall into place. Youâd prove your innocence to everyoneâincluding your parents, though you hardly cared about their opinionâand finally, this ordeal would end.
Or so you thought, until the intercom buzzed.
Picking up the receiver, you heard the doormanâs voice. âMiss Kim, the young man from yesterday is here again. Shall I let him up?â You immediately agreed, knowing the only âyoung manâ from yesterday was Jeno. Placing the receiver back down, you headed to the living room. A few moments later, a knock sounded at the door. Opening it, you found Jeno, looking flustered and out of breath.
âOh no, what happened?â you asked, equal parts concerned and irritated.
âHave you seen the news?â he asked, pulling his phone from his pocket and scrolling to find what he wanted to show you.
âNo, I donât use social media, and I turned off my phone after leaving my parentsâ house,â you admitted, your tone laced with anxiety. You rushed to retrieve your phone from the apartment.
When the screen lit up, it displayed a barrage of missed calls and messagesâfrom your mother, father, Joy, Jungwoo, Jisung, Changbin, Arin, Minhyuk, and... Renjun? Ignoring the others, you opened Renjunâs chat, the crease between your brows deepening.
âYou never told me you knew Jeno... or that you were with him after that day. I just hope your ex-fiancĂŠ isnât right about you. If he is... Iâll hate myself for helping a traitor, especially with one of my best friends. What a mess...â
It was clear he was upset. Not that he had any right to meddle in your life, but still, you had considered him a friend. Didnât he feel the same? And what was he even talking about?
Swallowing hard, you turned to Jeno, who sighed and handed you his phone.
âIt seems the heiress of the Kim Groupâthe cosmetics giantâwas indeed having an affair during her engagement to Minhyuk Lee. And the alleged lover? None other than Jeno Lee, the former heir to another enormous brandââ
You stopped reading. Your head throbbed. You couldnât believe this was happening. The barrage of calls and messages from your parents and Minhyuk already worried you, but now, knowing the potential cause, you were furious. You hadnât even realized the article was from yesterday, shortly after you had hugged Jeno to solidify your plan.
âI knew I shouldnât have ignored that soundâŚâ Jeno muttered, running a hand down his face in frustration. âEven my parents called me. My parents, who havenât spoken to me since I gave up the inheritance,â he added bitterly. âAnd they congratulated me...â He continued ranting, oblivious to your simmering rage.
All you could feel was hatred. The world around you blurred, and Jenoâs words became distant noise. Nothing mattered except resolving this mess. You werenât going to wait any longer. If Minhyuk wanted a showdown, youâd give him one.
âForget the plan. Forget everything. Iâll handle this myself,â you declared, your voice trembling with anger. You didnât even bother finishing your makeup or applying perfume. Instead, you grabbed your bag and keys, storming out, with Jeno scrambling to keep up.
âWhat are you planning to do? Hey, slow down!â he called, squeezing into the elevator beside you.
âIâm going straight to Minhyuk. If his goal was to infuriate me, congratulations to himâhe succeeded. Iâm not going to let him destroy whatâs left of my reputation. One question, Jenoâdo you have your car?â He nods hesitantly, swallowing hard. As the elevator doors open, you stride into the parking lot with determined, forceful steps, not even knowing which car belongs to Jeno.
âOver here,â he calls from the opposite direction. âGod⌠please donât let this woman make me crash my carâŚâ he mutters under his breath, eyes closed, opening the passenger door for you.
At the bridal shop where Renjun worked, his melancholic mood was impossible to miss, even for Hyunjin, his coworker and friend. Renjun had been so out of sorts that he couldnât even tend to customers properly and was relegated to handling the cash register.
âAll right, whatâs going on?â Hyunjin asked directly, taking advantage of the quiet lull in the shop, where it was just the two of them for the moment.
âNothing.â Renjun kept his response short, still scribbling idly in his sketchbook. Hyunjin let out an incredulous laugh and snatched the notebook from his hands.
âListen here, Huang Renjun. Your sulking is dragging down your energy and the whole vibe of the shop. Youâre supposed to be the charming designer who makes brides feel excited about their special day, but instead, youâre spreading your dark cloud of misery everywhere.â He wagged a finger in mock reprimand, while Renjun pouted in annoyance. âLook at this!â Hyunjin gestured dramatically at the small flower pot on the counter. âEven the flowers are wilting!â
âItâs just a bad day, Hyunjin. Leave me alone,â Renjun muttered, stretching his hand out to retrieve the sketchbook, but Hyunjin held it out of reach.
âGive it back, Hyunjin.â
âNope,â Hyunjin replied smugly, tilting his head as he kept the notebook away.
Just as Renjun moved to chase after his friend, the door to the shop opened. He froze in surprise as Mark and Jaemin walked in, both holding coffee cups.
âWhat are you two doing here?â Renjun asked, perplexed.
âWe were nearby and decided to check on you,â Jaemin explained, handing an extra coffee to Renjun, while Mark offered his to Hyunjin.
âYou guys really need to stop treating me like some kid who needs constant babysitting,â Renjun grumbled as he sipped his drink.
âSo, youâre not upset about the news involving her?â Mark asked, raising an eyebrow. Hyunjinâs eyes lit up with curiosity.
âOoh, whoâs âherâ?â he teased, earning a deadly glare from Renjun as he snatched his notebook back. âRude,â Hyunjin muttered.
âSheâs Renjunâs girlfriend,â Jaemin announced with a grin, making Renjunâs face flush instantly.
âYou never told me you had a girlfriend!â Hyunjin gasped in mock offense.
âSheâs not my girlfriend! Sheâs just a friendâIâve told you a thousand times,â Renjun snapped, clearly irritated, not just with their intrusion into his workplace but with the reminder of the tabloid article showing you and Jeno hugging. That photo. The way Jenoâs hands rested on your waist. Almost as if he were holding you in a way that was⌠intimate. Just thinking about it made Renjunâs blood boil. And the worst part? He didnât even know why.
âRenjun,â Mark began, âyou got upset when you saw her with Jeno. You were down when she left your house.â
âAnd, out of twenty thoughts you have a day, twenty of them are about her,â Jaemin chimed in. âYou think we didnât notice how soft and caring you were with her? Just admit itâlove at first sight is real, and you miss her because you like her.â
Renjun blinked, the words hitting him harder than he expected, but he shook his head. âI refuse to take relationship advice from either of you⌠or Haechan.â He sighed, grabbing his coffee and notebook as he stood. âHyunjin, take over the registerâIâm taking my lunch break.â
âHey! Of all of us, I had the longest relationship!â Jaemin shouted after him.
âThat doesnât count if she was crazy!â Renjun retorted. âAnd Iâve said it beforeâyou two have the most messed-up love lives of all seven of us.â
Jaemin turned to Mark and Hyunjin, offended. âDid you hear that? I donât have a messed-up love lifeâŚâ
âOh sure,â Mark smirked. âBreaking up with your girlfriend so you could date her best friend? Totally healthy.â
âI broke up with her,â Jaemin said as if it were obvious. âBetter than cheatingâI still have my principles!â
âSure, Jaemin. Weâll revisit this tomorrow.â Mark sighed, turning to leave.
âAnd no oneâs going to tell me about Renjunâs girl?â Hyunjin complained.
Mark and Jaemin exchanged a glance and grinned.
âMind your own business, Hyunjin,â Mark said, walking out.
âA man with too much time on his handsâŚâ Jaemin muttered, chuckling as Hyunjinâs grumbled curses followed them out.
After navigating Jenoâs car with hurried directions and nearly causing a crash, you both arrived at your familyâs company. Predictably, Minhyuk was with Hajoon.
The guards blocked you at the entrance.
âExcuse me?â you asked, incredulous.
âApologies, maâam. We have explicit orders not to let you in,â one of them said firmly.
Jeno placed a hand on your shoulder. âY/N, we should leave.â
You shook him off. âIf you donât let me in, Iâll cause a scene thatâll cost both of you your jobs. I may be disinherited, but my motherâwho owns half of this companyâwould love to hear about this.â
The guards hesitated, fear flashing in their eyes, but they held their ground. Just as you inhaled to raise your voice, a familiar voice cut in.
âStop this nonsense. Let them through.â
Amyâyour fatherâs assistantâhad always been kind. Like your mother, she never bought into Minhyukâs lies.
âBut, maâamââ one guard began, but she silenced him.
âDo as I said. Mr. Kim is expecting them.â
As the guards stepped aside, you hurried to Amyâs side.
âYouâre here for Minhyuk, arenât you?â she asked as you moved toward the elevator.
ââHere forâ is putting it lightly,â you muttered.
âSheâs joking,â Jeno cut in quickly. âNo hitting anyone today.â
Amy chuckled. âA good choice in company,â she teased, making both of you flush.
âWeâre justââ
âFriends,â you both said simultaneously.
Ah, young love, Amy thought, smiling knowingly.
The silence between you was almost deafening, broken only by the soft background music that played in the room. As soon as the doors opened, Amy spoke up, her eyes wide with disbelief.
âHeâs in your brotherâs old office.â
âWhat?â Your frustration with Minhyuk had already been simmering from everything happening in your life, but now⌠your anger extended to your father as well.
âAfter your brother stepped down, he gave the office to... him. Iâm sorryâŚâ Amy trailed off. You didnât respond, simply reached into your bag for your phone and marched straight toward the office.
Throwing the doors open with force, you startled Minhyuk, causing a few papers to flutter to the ground. He was reading over some contracts.
âAre you out of your mind?â he snapped, hurriedly gathering the documents before standing up.
âNo, but you must be, testing the limits of my patience like this.â You werenât one to raise your voice or pick fights. Confrontations had never been your styleâuntil you rebelled against your father. And if you could go head-to-head with him, dealing with someone like Minhyuk was childâs play.
âQuite the audacity, donât you think?â Minhyuk sneered, circling his desk to approach you, but Jeno swiftly stepped in front of him. âAh, so now youâve got a guard dog too?â He laughed mockingly. âYou barge into my office with your little lover in tow... truly lacking decorum.â
The room fell into a heavy silence. You needed a moment to process his words. The tension between Jeno and Minhyuk thickened, the air practically vibrating with animosity. Then your laughter rang out, shattering the quiet. Both men turned to you, confused.
âDo you really think slandering me will get you what you want, Minhyuk? The company? Hajoonâs share? Because, let me assure you, my motherâs portion isnât up for grabs.â Your smile didnât waver. âIâve figured out your plan, ever since my mother told me you attended the family meeting about the marriage and claimed I was on board with everything. Frankly, MinhyukâŚâ you sighed. âBut this smear campaign? Iâm curiousâwhatâs your angle? Surely youâre not trying to turn the public against me for no reason⌠or are you?â You tilted your head, your eyes sparkling with amusement as they locked onto his. âAre you really that pathetic, trying to ruin a womanâs reputation just because she didnât marry you?â
Jeno watched, perplexed, as you calmly dismantled Minhyukâs facade. He didnât fully understand your tactics, but one thing was certainâhe wasnât leaving you alone with this man. He barely knew him and wasnât about to take chances.
âYou think Iâd let you walk away, all radiant and triumphant, after humiliating me like that?â Minhyukâs voice quivered with barely controlled rage, his smirk gone. âYou destroyed my career, my carefully laid plans. But if I destroy your reputationâturn everyone, even your parents, against youâIâll get what I want. Your brother abandoned his post. Youâd be disowned. It was the perfect plan. I didnât expect youâd actually be cheating, though. Points for meâjust look at whoâs here.â He gestured at Jeno, who stood with arms crossed.
âHey, jerk, keep running your mouth and Iâll make sure you end up in a hospital,â Jeno growled for the first time since entering the room. Minhyukâs response was another derisive chuckle.
âMinhyuk,â you interrupted before the tension escalated further. A fight could wait â Jeno could send him to the hospital later if needed. âIt doesnât matter what you do. My mother controls most of the business, and guess what? Sheâs on my side.â You grabbed Jenoâs arm, leading him out. With a playful smirk, you blew Minhyuk a kiss. âIâd brace for a headline-worthy scandal this week!â you teased, winking before walking out.
âCare to explain?â Jeno asked as the elevator arrived.
You pulled your phone from your open bag, stopping the recording. âThis, Jeno, is how I clean my name.â Your sly smile deepened as you bit your lower lip. The elevator doors closed, and you pressed the button for the ground floor. âA few months ago, I would have done nothing. Iâd have waited for my mother or Jungwoo to handle it, as always.â You sighed, weariness weighing your voice. âBut Iâm done living like that. After this, Iâm walking away. Iâll give up my inheritance, finish my degree, and leave this mess behind.â Bitterness lingered on your tongue as you spoke. The decision had barely settled in your mind, and already regret nipped at the edges of your resolve. How could you stay? How could you leave?
The car ride back was quiet until you reached for your phone, dialing Arinâs number.
âFinally, youâre alive! I had to call Joy to check if you were okay!â Her voice was a mix of relief and irritation, and you couldnât blame her.
âSorry, Arin. Everything exploded after the wedding. Iâve barely talked to anyoneâjust family, and now MinhyukâŚâ You rolled your eyes at the mention of his name.
âI saw his press conference online. What a psycho. Good thing you escaped. When I see him, though, I swearââ
You cut her off with a laugh. âIâm fine now. More than fine. But I called for a reason. I have an audio clip I need you to release. An article would be better, but a leak will do. Just make sure it hits the internet.â You sent her the file. âItâll need some editing.â
Arin, a dedicated journalist for a respected firm, specialized in professional reporting. Sheâd climbed the ranks with sheer determination, earning her own column. Still, bending the rules for a friend didnât hurt, right?
You heard her sharp intake of breath before she spoke again. âI canât believe that scumbag.â
âAnd he wonât get away with it. Can you release it by the end of the week?â You knew it was a lot to askâshe was busy, and this wasnât exactly her beatâbut desperation called for boldness.
âGirl, Iâll get it out today!â The sound of furious typing reached your ears, filling you with hope. âIâm on it. But donât think youâre getting awayâI want the whole story later!â She hung up before you could even say goodbye. Honestly, how wasnât she working for a gossip column?
Jeno glanced at your radiant smile. âI take it things went well?â
âThey did,â you said, satisfaction lacing your voice as the car sped down the road.
"Yes! Arin is my friend, a journalist. Sheâs going to publish the audio along with a story. She said it might be out by today." Your enthusiasm was contagious.
"So, in the end, you didnât even need me." He murmured playfully, feigning offense. His light-heartedness made you laugh as you squeezed his shoulder in gratitude.
"Oh, stop it. You were a huge help. If it werenât for you, I might not have seen the article. And how else would I have confronted that weasel?" You smiled warmly at him, your eyes full of sincerity.
Night had fallen, bringing with it a weight of worry for Renjun. You hadnât answered his messages, which was understandable given the accusations he had thrown at youâbut Jeno wasnât responding either. None of the guys, for that matter, and that only heightened his concern. The last update they had about Jeno was from that disastrous article, and it wasnât like him to simply vanish.
A knock on the door made Renjunâs heart leap with hope, silently praying it was his friend. But nothing could have prepared him for what came next.
"I⌠came to return your clothesâŚ" you murmured, lifting the bag. "And⌠maybe talk." You sounded far more timid than usual.
Renjunâs eyes didnât leave you. Your style perfectly suited your figure, matching your personality in ways that had always mesmerized him. A smile tugged at his lips, and he stepped aside to invite you in.
"Look, I was a jerk in that message. I want to apologize." He closed the door behind you, his words rushed with guilt. "I didnât mean to offend you like that. I was just⌠frustrated. I donât even know why..."
You set the bag on a nearby shelf and approached him, a gentle smile on your face.
"I think I know why..." Your hand cupped his cheek in a soft, tender touch filled with warmth. "But⌠let me show you something first."
Reaching into your bag, you retrieved your phone, unlocked it, and turned it toward him.
It was Arinâs article. Published barely an hour ago, it was already going viral. Of course, your name, Jenoâs, and Minhyukâs were at the heart of the buzz. Your lips curved into a proud smileânot just for yourself, but for your friend, who had pulled off this exposĂŠ in record time.
"See? He was lying. Iâm not a traitor. I never even met Jeno before that day here."
Renjunâs gaze shifted from the screen to meet your eyes.
"I needed to show you, Iâ"
You were cut off as he pulled you into a tight embrace, his arms circling you with fierce protectiveness.
"I believe you," he murmured against your neck, his voice low and muffled. "I just got so upset because..." He pulled back, his eyes searching yours. "The thought of you with him⌠with anyone else, it tore me apart. And itâs crazy. Iâm falling for you after only a day. Iâm sorry." His voice cracked, tears pooling in his eyes. "Iâve never been a romantic, but⌠Jaemin said something about love at first sight. And now I feel like a fool."
You cupped his face, your thumbs brushing gently over his cheekbones. Drawing closer, you rubbed your nose affectionately against his cheek.
"JunâŚ" you whispered, his name dripping with tenderness, making his heart swell. "Jeno talked to me, too. I think he and Jaemin might be on the same wavelength." You giggled softly, running your fingers through his soft hair. "He told me about love at first sight, too. Opened my eyes. And he said a certain someone got all pouty after I left..."
You sang the words with teasing delight as you pulled away.
Renjun watched you with wonder, his lips curling into a shy, almost bashful smile as his cheeks flushed pink. That timid grin made your heart flutter, a sigh escaping your lips.
Unable to hold back any longer, you threw your arms around him once more, drawing his delicate face toward yours and pressing your lips against his.
For a moment, he was too stunned to react, but when it finally hit him, he wrapped his arms tightly around your waist, pulling you closer until your bodies were flush together. The kiss was delicate, deliberate. Your fingers caressed the back of his neck as your lips moved in slow, perfect harmony with his. His hands slid beneath the hem of your short top, finding your bare skin. The warmth of his touch made you gasp softly.
"Jun..." you breathed his name, your voice trembling as his lips grazed your neck in slow, lingering kisses, each touch igniting a deeper burn beneath your skin. Your eyes remained shut, surrendering to the heat spreading through your body. Your fingers dug into his shoulders, desperate for something to anchor you as your knees turned weak beneath the onslaught of sensation.
"Donât make me stop... please," he whispered against your skin, his breath hot and uneven as he inhaled your intoxicating scent. You tugged at his hair, and a groan rumbled low in his throat, sending a shiver straight to your core.
"Then take me to bed... your windows arenât covered," you teased, your voice low and dripping with playful temptation. His lips curved into a wicked smile as his teeth grazed your pulse point, making your body shudder.
Renjun didnât wait. He guided you with unsteady steps toward the guest bedroomâhis own was too far, and he wouldnât risk losing another moment. His hands roamed freely over you, sliding your blazer from your shoulders with unrestrained hunger, letting it fall forgotten to the floor. Your fingers traced the hard planes of his chest, reveling in the heat of his skin, before tugging impatiently at his shirt. He tore it off in one swift motion, baring himself to you, his gaze dark and full of desire.
You melted into the mattress beneath him as he lowered you down, his lips claiming yours again in a kiss that was raw, urgent, and unrelenting. His hand slipped beneath your skirt, gliding up your thigh with deliberate slowness, teasing you until his fingers brushed the damp heat between your legs.
"Are you sure I can?" His voice was hoarse, trembling with restraint as his eyes searched yours, wide and vulnerable, his lips swollen from your kisses. His hair fell messily across his forehead, making him heartbreakingly beautiful.
"Yes, Jun... I want you," you whispered without hesitation, your voice trembling with longing as your eyes stayed locked on his.
A soft curse fell from his lips as he slid his fingers beneath your panties, his touch finding you already slick with need. A groan of satisfaction escaped him as he felt your wetness, his fingers circling your swollen clit before slipping inside with aching precision. You gasped, arching into him, your fingers tangling in his hair as he worked you with practiced care, his hand moving with a rhythm designed to unravel you.
You rocked your hips into his hand, your body begging for more. He understoodâoh, he understood perfectlyâand his pace quickened, thrusting his fingers deeper, curling them just right. Pleasure coiled low in your belly, sharp and consuming, as your moans filled the room, each one pushing him higher with pride and lust.
The sound of your pleasure was everything. He had never felt so intoxicated, so lost in the power of making someone fall apart for him. You were his, and he would prove it over and over again, all night if he had toâuntil there was nothing left but the sound of his name on your lips.
Just as your orgasm hovered at the edge, his fingers withdrew. The sudden emptiness made you whimper in frustration, your body trembling, your eyes heavy with need. Renjun grinned, wicked and full of mischief, as he brought his glistening fingers to his mouth. His eyes never left yours as he tasted you, his tongue swirling around his fingertips with a hum of pure pleasure.
"Perfect," he murmured, his voice thick with reverence. You were his perfect indulgence, the sweetest addiction heâd ever known.
He made quick work of your shirt and panties, his gaze darkening as he took in your bare body. Heat crept into your cheeks, a flicker of shyness in your chest, but Renjun left no room for shame. His touch worshiped you, his eyes devoured you like you were a vision made for him alone.
He knelt between your thighs, spreading them gently but firmly. A sigh escaped himâdeep, reverentâas he pressed a kiss to your pubic bone, savoring the moment before lowering himself further.
Then his mouth was on you.
His tongue licked a long, slow path through your folds, tasting every inch of you as though you were the rarest, most exquisite thing he had ever had the privilege of devouring. Your breath caught, and your fingers twitched in his hair, but you were too weak to hold on.
When he sucked your clit, just hard enough, your back arched, a cry ripping from your throat as your body convulsed. His name spilled from your lips, again and again, a chant, a prayer, a plea.
Renjun was relentless. The world faded. There was no time, no thoughtâonly him, only pleasure, only the stars bursting behind your eyes as he unraveled you completely, again and again.
Your body trembled as the pressure within you built higher, the crest of your orgasm drawing nearer with every flick and swirl of his tongue. A desperate prayer echoed in your mindâplease donât stop, not again. He seemed to hear your unspoken plea. His tongue thrust deep inside you, curling, stroking with languid, deliberate intensity that made you whimper and moan in pure abandon.
The tension shattered, a wave of release crashing over you as bliss and calmness flooded every nerve. You cried out softly, your body melting into the mattress as the world dissolved into sensation. Renjun groaned against you, his tongue savoring the sweet, sticky essence of your pleasure. His lips and tongue worked meticulously, devouring you until there wasnât a trace left, kissing the delicate skin of your thighs like a man utterly intoxicated.
He kissed his way upward, his mouth mapping a trail of reverent worshipâacross your trembling stomach, the curve of your breasts, until finally capturing your lips in a kiss so deep it stole your breath. The taste of yourself on his tongue only heightened the heat between you, making the kiss more intimate, more forbidden, more perfect.
âI donât think I can live like before now that Iâve tasted you,â he murmured, his voice rough with desire.
A weak, breathless giggle escaped you as you basked in the afterglow. âYouâve made me your addiction.â
He chuckled, nipping at your neck, his lips brushing over your shoulders, leaving trails of warmth in his wake.
Your hands, still trembling, rested on his chest, feeling the rapid thrum of his heartbeat. With a playful push, you rolled him beneath you, straddling him. The spark in his eyes ignited, a mixture of amusement and pure, unfiltered desire lighting his face. The sight made your heart raceâRenjun, so beautiful, so vulnerable, so yours.
You let your body tease you both, dragging your sore, sensitive core slowly over the hard ridge of his clothed arousal. The friction was electric, drawing a shared, shuddering moan from your lips as his hips bucked instinctively beneath you.
âGod, youâre perfect,â he groaned, his voice heavy with need as his hands gripped your hips. He held you firmly but reverently, as if you were both fragile and the only thing keeping him tethered to earth.
Every movement of your body sent shockwaves through him, yet he refused to close his eyes. He couldnât bear to miss a single secondâthe sight of your flushed, glowing skin, your parted lips still swollen from his kisses, and the way you writhed above him, utterly lost in your shared pleasure.
You moved together, lost in each other, and the world beyond you ceased to exist. There was only thisâonly him, only you, only the endless rhythm of need and passion and love.
When your movements stilled, Renjun let out a soft, frustrated whimper, his brows furrowing in need. But as he realized what you intended, his expression shiftedâdesire darkened his eyes as he lifted his hips to help you strip away the last barrier between you. His pants and underwear hit the floor with a soft thud, leaving him gloriously bare before you.
Your breath caught.
Renjun lay there, his chest heaving with shallow breaths, his skin glistening with a sheen of sweat that only heightened his beauty. Your gaze drifted lower, following the lines of his stomach until it settled on himâhis cock, flushed and needy, the swollen tip already glistening with arousal. A bead of it pooled just above his navel, and the sight alone made your mouth water.
A soft sigh escaped your lips, part awe, part hunger.
You climbed onto the bed, your hands trembling slightly as they wrapped around his length, feeling the heat of him against your palm. He twitched at your touch, a strangled gasp leaving his mouth. Slowly, reverently, you leaned down, your tongue darting out to catch the trail of arousal that had dripped onto his skin. The taste of him sent a shiver down your spineâsalty, heady, intoxicating.
You flicked your gaze upward, watching his face as you took him into your mouth. His eyes fluttered closed, his lips parting in a silent gasp. His fists clenched the sheets beneath him, his knuckles whitening as he fought to keep still when the tip of his cock brushed the back of your throat. The restraint, the tenderness, the pure, unselfish desire to never cause you harm made your heart thud wildly.
And then, unbidden, thoughts of Minhyuk crept into your mindâhow selfish he had been, how little he had cared for your pleasure. The contrast was stark, almost cruel. Renjunâs passion, his overwhelming affection, his every action was a testament to how deeply he cherished you. The realization tightened your chest, and without meaning to, your eyes welled with tears.
You blinked them away quickly, grateful that he was too lost in bliss to notice.
Focusing once more, you hollowed your cheeks, your head bobbing in a steady rhythm that left him gasping. You cupped his balls, heavy and full, rolling them gently in your hand while your tongue danced along the underside of his cock. His hips twitched involuntarily, and a strangled groan escaped him.
The sounds he madeâthe breathless whimpers, the way he chanted your name like a prayerâwere a symphony of raw, unfiltered need.
You felt him pulse against your tongue, the telltale quiver of impending release. With a final swirl around his sensitive head, you sucked him deep, teasing the slit with your tongue. His body went taut, and a shuddered cry of your name tore from his lips as he spilled into your mouth. The heat, the salty rush of him filled you, and you swallowed without hesitation, relishing how he writhed beneath you.
As his orgasm ebbed, his eyes found yours. He chuckled softly, watching the little grimace that flitted across your face at the bitter taste.
âCute,â he murmured, his voice still thick with pleasure.
His hand reached for you, and you crawled into his embrace, straddling him once more. The heat between your bodies lingered, and as he pulled you down into a slow, searing kiss, there was no room for anything but him. His passion consumed you, and you gave yourself to it completely.
"Are you tired?" you whispered, your fingers brushing gently over his cheek as he pressed soft kisses to your knuckles, his lips lingering like a loverâs vow.
"Not even close, love," he murmured, a slow, teasing smile curving his mouth. His eyes glimmered with warmth, and you felt your heart race as he drew you in deeper. "We have all night⌠Iâm definitely not worried."
His words, low and sultry, sent a spark of heat through you, and a soft laugh bubbled from your lips just as he rolled you beneath him. His body hovered over yours, his presence surrounding you, intoxicating and irresistible.
Then his lips found yours againâhungry, tender, and overwhelming. The kiss was more than a touch; it was a confession, an unspoken declaration of love and need. Your tongues tangled, a slow and fevered dance that left you breathless, your desire simmering like wildfire between you. His hands roamed your body as though committing every inch to memory, and with every stroke of his lips, every caress, you melted further into the sheer ecstasy of him.
did you enjoy your reading? why donât reblog, like or leave a comment? this way i know you liked what i wrote and surely will keep up with the good content! đš masterlist | series masterlist
đˇ @jungaji @spacejip @lyvhie @sinisxtea @jirsungs @polarisjisung @chenlezip @ayukas @leleszn @mystverse @prologue-ae @lovesuhng @haechanahceah67 @jeonghansshitester @hyusun @ncthoe69 @dawntyun @snowyseungs @bunnysoonie @aracgio @rubiiisyeon @t-102 @yesohhsehun @lovesuhng @kookssecret @richachaslide @nanawrlds @imlonelydontsendhelp @taeflwr @peanutbutterjam505 @heavenjae @lillotus @lotushoto
#nct fanfic#nct imagines#nct dream imagines#nct smut#renjun fanfic#renjun smut#renjun x reader#nct dream smut#renjun imagines
229 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Keith would turn to hypnosis or brainwashing to make us love him if heâs fully snappedâŚ?
Could I maybe please request a drabble about that por favor đĽš
Sweet Vacation
CW: kidnapping, brainwashing, fork harassment
Word count: 1345
You ignored the first signs that Keith wasnât doing well mentally. When heâd turn his back to you at night and sob silently, youâd pretend not to hear it. When heâd spend his evenings staring out the window for hours on end, eyes glazed over, youâd find things to busy yourself with.Â
It did annoy you when he put a tracker on you. The fight that followed only made things worse. He became constantly paranoid, asking to hear your voice every hour you werenât home, having breakdowns when you so much as left the room he was in.Â
There was no doubt that he wouldnât accept it if you tried to break up with him. You never bothered to start the conversation. You simply packed your things one day, blocked his number and left.Â
Unfortunately, heâd used more than one tracker.Â
- - -
You awaken to an unfamiliar hardwood floor, head pounding and limbs stiff. So stiff, in fact, that you arenât able to move them. Your eyes shoot open as you tug on the ropes tying your limbs to the chair you're sitting in.Â
The room youâre in is unfamiliar, a lavish living room with wooden walls and a large fireplace. A sweet, mind-numbing fragrance catches your attention. Possibly, the herbs burning in a bowl on the coffee table before you. All the curtains are drawn, so you fail to see anything outside. You canât remember how or when you got here.Â
The sound of footsteps approaching brings your attention to the closed door. Keith appears from behind it, looking much more frazzled and unkept than usual. His hair is a bit messy, heâs not wearing the usual concealer under his eyes and his collar is askew.Â
âMy love! You're awake!â He rushes over to you.Â
âKeith! What the hell did you do to me? Where am I?!âÂ
He shushes you as he caresses your cheek. You want to scream at him, fight against your restraints, yank yourself away from his touch. But for some reason, as soon as those thoughts enter your mind, they fade away.Â
âEverything's alright, dear. You're safe now. I'm sorry about the ropes, but there was no other way. I'll take them off once they're not needed anymore.âÂ
There is nothing sane in his gaze. His eyes are big and alert and his smile is too wide for comfort.Â
âWhere are we?â you ask, much calmer than you'd like.Â
âSomewhere where nobody will bother us! Don't worry, it's just the two of us.âÂ
You don't know what he's done to you, but your fear, anger and alarm are all much too mild.Â
âOh! I've made you lunch! Let me grab it for you before it gets cold.âÂ
He rushes off through the door, then returns with a plate of food and a fork. The sight and smell of it makes your stomach grumble. For how long were you out?Â
âI hope you like it! Open wide!â Keith holds some of it out in front of you.Â
Thoughts of turning away or refusing the food pass through your mind, then leave just as fast. You reluctantly open your mouth.Â
Even when he's crazy, he manages to make infuriatingly good food. You do not complain about being fed the entire plate. If you want to try to get out of this situation, you'll need the energy anyway.
âYou ate everything! Good job!â he praises you cheerfully.Â
Then, he looks down at the fork in his hand. His eyes flicker between it and your mouth for a moment. Until they eventually settle on you as he brings the fork near his face and licks the part that's been in your mouth. Once his tongue reaches the tips of the tines, he sticks them entirely in his mouth.Â
You stare at him, dumbfounded. Before you can say anything about it, he sets the fork back on the plate and turns to leave.Â
âI'll bring you a glass of water! Can't let you get dehydrated!âÂ
What the hell was that? How far gone is he?Â
You finally get your brain to cooperate and attempt to struggle against your bindings. Unfortunately, they're tight and secure. Looking around, you can't spot anything sharp enough to cut them.Â
When Keith returns, he's brought back not only your glass of water but also a small satchel. You eye it curiously as he helps you drink.Â
And once it's done, he sets down the glass and opens up the satchel. It's full of herbs, some of which he places in the bowl with the others. That mind number scent hits you again. Any thought you'd had of escaping is beginning to blur.
As if reading your thoughts, Keith answers. âJust a little something to help you relax! I know you're probably quite stressed.âÂ
He puts the satchel away and picks up a book instead. âHow about I read you something? That way you won't be bored!âÂ
You want to say no, you want to reason with him, ask him to let you go, convince him none of this is necessary. But none of it leaves your lips.Â
âOkay,â you say instead.Â
- - -
It's been two days since Keith locked you up in this house. He's fed you and kept you hydrated. When he's not been taking care of you, he's been keeping you entertained or simply chatted with you.Â
Perhaps it's your fault you've ended up this way. You ignored the signs that he wasn't doing well. You weren't a very good partner overall.Â
This morning he made you heart shaped pancakes with strawberries. It was kind of cute.Â
Perhaps you don't need to escape, perhaps he will snap back to reality and release you himself. The two of you aren't good for each other.Â
- - -
Four days have passed since Keith brought you here. He untied you from the chair but kept your wrist handcuffed to his to make sure you don't run away.Â
It's a pretty nice vacation home. Apparently you're in the mountains. The view from the balcony is stunning. Although it gave you a bit of a fright when you woke up here four days ago, it isn't so bad.Â
Keith still insists that you let him prepare meals, despite you being able to help now. You can't believe you treated him so coldly before. When he discovered you had bruises on your wrists from the rope, he cried and kissed them better.Â
At night, when you get ready for bed, he asks if he can cuddle you. If you say no, he keeps his distance. When you do give him permission, he holds you tight and whispers that he loves you. He smells sweet, a bit like burnt herbs.Â
- - -
It's been a week since the start of your little vacation. You took a walk through the forest this morning, hand in hand with your beloved boyfriend. He told you about the plants that grow here and which ones are safe to eat. He's so smart!Â
When you got back, you made lunch together. Heâs been a bit down and anxious the past few days, but today he was in good spirits. Though he still won't tell you where he got the new perfume he's been wearing. It's so sweet, it makes you want to hold him close constantly.Â
Now that it's evening, you're both sitting on the couch, cuddling as you watch TV. Keith holds you against his chest, his chin resting on the top of your head. You feel safe here.Â
âI love you,â you murmur.Â
He stiffens at once. Thinking there must be something wrong, you pull away to look at him. A mixture of shock and joy battles on his features.Â
âI love you too!â Tears are spilling from his eyes.Â
You laugh and cup his face, holding it still so you can kiss away his tears. Your boyfriend is so sentimental. His hand brushes over your chin, silently asking you to lean down. His lips quiver against yours, soft and uncertain. You press in lovingly.Â
Even the taste of his lips is sweet.
174 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ALWAYS YOURS, NEVER MINE âëŚě
pairing á° jungwon x fem!reader (?) â featuring.. riki & jay word count: 3k+
â ⌠warnings & genre âş pt. 2, angst, high-school au!, gut-wrenching angst like trust, love triangle, crying, lots of selfishness coming from won, hurt no comfort..., one-sided love.
synopsis â why did jungwon hide rikis love letter to you? (PLEASE READ PART 1)
lee's âËâš á° comment âthere were a lot of questions/asks for explanations from pt. 1 so here it is! guys lowkey started tearing up I'm so sorry jungwon biases... I couldn't help myself again...
5 months beforeâŚ
Today was Jungwonâs worst day possible. He hadnât done as well as he wanted on an important testânot a failing grade, but not perfect either. On top of that, he left his stuff somewhere and couldnât remember where.
Usually, he was calm, cool, and collected, but right now, he felt helpless. Resting his head on his desk, he let the frustration settle in, feeling like he was slowly being submerged in waterâuntil he felt a slight tug on his hair.
Slowly, he lifted his head, only to see you, your hand still hovering above him. You flinched at his movement, clearly not expecting him to be awake.
âOh my gosh, Iâm so sorry! I thought you were asleep, and your hair just looked so fluffyââ you blurted, your words tumbling over each other.
Jungwon just stared at you, silent.
You took his lack of response as a reason to keep going. âAnywayâI found this bag and recognized the name. Here you go!â You slung it over the back of his chair, grinning.
He glanced at the bag before looking back at you. You knew him? He didnât know you.
The silence stretched, and you hummed, shifting awkwardly. He still hadnât said thank you. You were about to excuse yourself when you caught a glimpse of the paper under his arms.
âHey, a 75? Thatâs great! Man, I barely got a 65âyouâre so smart. You wanna study sometime?â
Jungwon opened his mouth to reply, but before he could, the classroom door swung open.
âY/N! We need you in the student council roomâthe boys are fighting again!â
You groaned, dragging your hands down your face. Without another word, you gave him a small wave, flashing a pretty smile before running off.
Jungwon raised his head, staring at the spot you had just been. âA 75 isnât even good,â he murmured, resting his head back down. âWhat a weirdo.â
Yet, despite himself, he kept thinking back to that moment. He wouldnât admit it, but it brought him a strange sense of comfort. He also didnât even want to imagine what wouldâve happened if he had really lost his stuff.
Days passed, and while he didnât speak to you much, he saw you everywhere. Then, one day, as he strolled through the library, he spotted you working at the front desk.
He lingered behind a shelf, watching as you glanced around before sneaking to the back of the library.
Curiosity got the better of him. He followed.
Turning the corner, he caught you opening a small box, slipping a piece of paper inside. When you turned around, both of you flinched.
âJungwon? What are you doing here?â
He crossed his arms. âWhat are you doing here? Whatâs in the box?â
Quickly, you stretched your arms out, blocking him. âItâs nothing.â
Jungwon smirked, trying to peek past you. âIf itâs nothing, let me see.â
Before you could stop him, he had already snatched up the paper. You groaned, covering your face as he read it.
âYou were embarrassed over cussing someone out for wearing the same headband as you on picture day?â His grin widened, amusement dancing in his eyes.
âI talked about wearing that headband for weeksâŚâ you mumbled, looking away.
For a moment, he stayed silent. And thenâhe burst out laughing. Full, unrestrained laughterâthe kind he hadnât had in ages.
From that day on, he stayed by your side.
Jungwon was well-known around school. Girls found him handsome, even flirted with him, guys thought he was pretty damn good at sports and cool to hang out with. But because of that pedestal, few ever approached him as a true friend.
You didnât seem to care about all that.
Instead of just waving at him in the hallway, you ran up to him to rant about your day. Instead of borrowing a pencil and ignoring him for the rest of class, you swapped desk numbers just to sit beside him. Instead of leaving him alone when he shut down, you stayed. Always.
You became his best friend. And he was yours. Thats all he ever needed.
Thatâs what he told himself, anyway.
February rolled aroundâthe month of love. The halls were littered with Valentineâs posters, the air buzzing with excitement.
Jungwon didnât think much of it. Maybe heâd just hang out with you that day.
But when he sat down next to you in class, you were grinning at your phone, giggling.
He smiled. âWhatâs got you so giddy today, huh?â
You turned your screen toward him. âI got Rikiâs contact today⌠look!â
Jungwonâs smile faltered. He glanced at the name on your screen. Ah. Right.
He forgot about your tiny crush on Riki.
Nodding, he turned to the window, pretending it didnât bother him. But the dull thump in his chest told him otherwise. I guess youâll be busy that day. How lame.
Later that day, he was on the soccer field when his phone vibrated. Seeing your name, he grinned stupidly and opened the message.
You:
JUNGWONJUNGWONOMG
PLSPLSANSWERLOOKATURPHONE
Wonnie:
Ok what the hell
What is it?
You:
You are NEVER going to believe who just slid into the back of the library.
Wonnie:
Is it Jake again? Poor guy
Maybe Jay? Idk tell me
You:
Nishimura⌠RikiâŚ
Jungwon stared at the screen.
Riki? Well. It was about time. He had been into you without a doubt.
Scoffing, Jungwon typed back.
Wonnie:
⌠Fr?
Maybe he confessed to you?
You:
Right, totally.
Jungwon frowned. You could be so oblivious sometimes. To more than one person.
Wonnie:
Think about it.
Setting his phone down, he exhaled sharply. He had a weird urge to see you. Maybe you wanted to talk about it.
He sighed, packing up his things and heading toward the library.
As he neared the back entrance, he spotted Riki slipping out. Their eyes met for a second, but neither spoke.
There was something in that look. Knowing.
Jungwon clenched his jaw and walked past him, slipping inside unnoticed.
Then, his eyes landed on the box.
For a split second, he hesitated. Then, without thinking, he stepped forward.
Glancing around, he reached inside. There were a lot of letters. But he found Rikiâs almost immediatelyâa pink envelope decorated with tiny white hearts, his name written neatly on the front which was uncommon for love letters being left vulnerable in a box.
Jungwon stared at it. âWhat an idiot.â
Without thinking, he plucked it from the box, turning it over in his hands before slowly opening it.
Inside, a note.
Hey, I donât really know how to start this. Okay, so⌠I think youâre really annoying. But for some reason, I like how annoying you are. Youâre incredibly nosy, but I donât mind when you peck at my life. I donât know when I started to feel this way, but I know how I feel now. I like you. A lot. Too much, actually. If you feel the same, then⌠I donât know. Youâll know what to do. You always do. â N.R.
Jungwon exhaled, rubbing his temples.
If you knew about this, youâd be over the moon.
And yetâbefore he could stop himselfâhe shoved the letter into his bag.
Why?
He convinced himself it was to toy with you. Something deeper inside knew other wise.
When Jungwon saw you through the student council door, scanning through all the love letters, he felt a soft pang in his chest. You were looking for Rikiâs⌠he knew it.
When he entered, he played it offâlaughing, smilingâknowing he had the one thing you had been waiting for this entire year. But when the opportunity came to fess up, he couldnât. He just couldnât.
When Riki stepped in, both Jungwon and Riki locked eyes. It didnât even last a second, but the way he looked at him⌠he knew. He definitely knew that Jungwon had grabbed the letter.
Jungwon excused himself, whispering, âGood luck,â into Rikiâs ear. A small part of him meant it. It was more for you.
He walked slowly to the locker room, overthinking about you and Riki. Overthinking about you and himself. What is this? It hurt. It hurt so much.
He was caught off guard by a hand on his shoulder. It was Jay, another friend of his.
âHey man, whereâs your girlfriend?â Jay asked with a knowing grin.
Jungwon blinked, still walking toward the locker room. âGirlfriend? I donât know what youâre talking about.â
Jay sighed, glancing around before looking back at him. âDonât play dumb. You know Iâm talking about Y/N. Did you confess yet?â
Jungwon stopped, causing Jay to stumble a little. Jay looked at him, puzzled.
Confess. Did he like you? Is that what this is?
Thatâs what he thought about for the rest of the day.
He liked you.
He liked you.
He liked you. You. You. You.
He fumbled on the field, spaced out during conversations, and excused himself from after-practice hangouts.
When he got home, he immediately went to his room, throwing himself onto his bed and sighing at the ceiling. The moment of peace was interrupted by a vibration in his right hand. He brought his phone up to his face and saw your contact. You always called him after his practice.
He answered, bringing the phone to his ear. âHey.â
âAHHHHHHH, Wonnie! You wonât believe it! He likes me back! Isnât that crazy? For some reason, his love letter went missingâsome weirdo took it. But he confessed to me!â you squealed from the other line.
He smiled a little at your happiness, ignoring the heaviness in his chest. âThatâs great Y/N⌠You guys dating now?â
âActually, weâre taking things slow. He blabbed about needing to take care of something first.â
That made Jungwon sit up. âTake care of something?â he asked.
âYeah. No clue, but it doesnât bother me. Iâve been waiting long enoughâI can wait a little bit more.â You smiled to yourself.
Jungwon thought. Riki didnât need to take care of something. He needed to take care of someone.
âIâm sure itâll happen soon,â Jungwon said, trying to sound reassuring.
You sighed at his words. âThanks, I feel like the happiest girl in the world.â
Jungwon didnât respond to that. âIâm pretty tired from practice. Talk to you later?â
âOh! Iâm so sorry, Wonnie! Of courseâsleep well, alright?â
ââŚYou too.â
And with that, he hung up.
Jungwon stared at his phone, the call screen fading to black as the weight in his chest settled in. His fingers curled around the device, gripping it tighter than necessary.
He likes me back!
Your words replayed in his head over and over, each time pressing harder against the part of him that had only just realized the truth.
He liked you.
And now, he was too late.
Jungwon exhaled sharply, tossing his phone onto his bed before running a hand down his face. The ceiling blurred in his vision as he lay back down, feelingâwhat was this? Emptiness? Regret?
He wanted to be happy for you. He was happy for you. You were his best friend. Thatâs what best friends did. They supported each other, no matter what.
But then why did it feel like his heart was being squeezed in a way that left him breathless?
Riki still hadnât officially asked you out. That was something, right? But Jungwon knew it wasnât for the reason you thought.
He needed to take care of someone.
Jungwon scoffed to himself, letting his arm drape over his eyes.
Riki knew. He definitely knew.
And now, Jungwon had a choice to make.
Does he let this be? Pretend his feelings didnât exist, swallow them whole, and stand by your side like he always had?
Or does he do something about it?
His fingers twitched at the thought, but deep down, he already knew his answer.
Jungwon had never been the type to back down from a challenge. But thisâthis wasnât some game. This wasnât a competition he could win just by trying harder, running faster, pushing himself more.
This was you.
And if anyone deserved to be happy, it was you.
Even if it wasnât with him.
âPass it!â Jungwon yelled across the field.
He had been practicing all morning, through breaks, and even during lunch. Soccer was his escapeâthe only thing that drowned out the noise in his head.
But that peace was shattered when he spotted a figure standing by the benches near his stuff.
Riki.
He stood there, arms crossed, gaze steady. His expression was unreadable, but Jungwon knew exactly why he was here.
Jungwon hesitated for only a second before calling for a break. With a deep sigh, he jogged over, wiping sweat from his forehead before sitting down on the bench. He didnât look at Riki, just grabbed his water bottle and took a sip.
Riki sat beside him, wasting no time.
âDo you know what happened to my letter?â
Jungwon glanced at him from the corner of his eye, then turned his gaze back to the field. âWhy are you asking questions you already know the answer to?â His voice was flat, expression unreadable.
Riki exhaled through his nose, nodding slightly as if he expected that response. âWhy?â
Jungwon leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. âYou know the answer to that too.â
Silence stretched between them, heavy and suffocating. The distant shouts of players and the sound of cleats against the field felt worlds away.
Finally, Jungwon sat up, patting his thigh before standing. âIs that it? Iâm pretty busy.â He nodded toward the field, crossing his arms.
Riki stood too, this time meeting Jungwonâs gaze head-on. His voice was calm, but there was an edge to it.
âHowever you feel, take it out on me. Not her, she cares for you.â
Jungwon clenched his jaw.
Riki let the words linger before turning on his heel and walking away.
Jungwon watched him go, fingers tightening around his water bottle. His chest felt heavy, like something was pressing down on it, suffocating him.
He ran a hand through his hair, exhaling sharply before kicking the bench. It barely moved, but it was enough to make his frustration bubble over.
Why did Riki have to say it like that? Like he was some selfish idiot who didnât already know that? Like he didnât already hate himself for it?
With a forced breath, he shook his head, pushing everything down, just like he always did. He had a game to focus on.
Without another glance at the benches, he jogged back onto the field, forcing himself to get lost in the only thing that still made sense.
A week after that encounter with Riki, Jungwon found himself in your room. He was doing homework while you sat beside him, pouting at your phone. He glanced at you and smiled.
âWhat are you grumbling about?â he asked.
You sighed, putting your phone down and continuing with your work. âItâs nothingâŚâ
Jungwon raised a brow. He had never seen you this down before. âWhat? Tell me. You always tell me whatâs wrong,â he pushed.
Pouting, you looked at him with puppy eyes. âItâs Riki⌠Itâs been about a week, and I havenât seen him or heard from him. Do you think he ghosted me?â
Jungwon stiffened. He had overheard from some guys that Riki had gotten into serious trouble with his parents and now had to work overtime at his part-time job. He sighed, looking at you. You were so obviously heartbroken. Should he tell you?
Or should he be selfish?
This was his chance. He could win you over. He could show you that he was here. That he would always be here.
He gulped, staring back down at his work. He was selfishâjust for a moment. But then, he heard a broken sniffle come from you. His eyes snapped to you, watching as you tried to dry your tears, a fake smile on your face as if pretending everything was okay.
His heart dropped. Did Riki really mean that much to you?
Jungwon quickly moved next to you, guiding you to rest your head on his lap. Your cries softened as he gently patted your head, just like he always did.
He looked down at youâyour eyes shut, your breathing slowing, the tension in your body fading. And then, softly, he spoke:
âI overheard that he got into some pretty big trouble and is working overtime at his job. He probably didnât want to trouble you with that stupid mentality of his.â
Your eyes shot open. You turned your head, looking up at him. âReally?â
He nodded. âReally.â
In an instant, you shot up, grabbing your jacket and shoes. âGosh, that jerk. Where does he work? Iâm gonna give him a piece of my mind. Text me the address?â you said, pacing around the room.
Jungwon watched you, unable to find the right words. He wanted to stop you.
Before you could rush out the door, he stood up and grabbed your wrist. You looked up at him, confused. âWonnie? What is it?â
âIâuhm.â
This was it. He should tell you now. If he didnât, it would kill him. But as he looked at youâeager, desperate to see Rikiâhe exhaled and let go.
âTake your umbrella. Itâs raining.â
You smiled, running past him to grab it. âThanks! Leave whenever you want! And donât forget to take some leftovers home!â
And just like that, you were gone.
Jungwon stood frozen, staring at the empty space you had just occupied. Slowly, his eyes wandered around your room.
The walls covered in posters. The notebooks scattered on your desk. The lingering scent of your perfume.
It was all so familiar.
His mind filled with memoriesâthe time you both got front-row tickets to your favorite band and shouted while holding hands, the nights he stayed up to bring you food when you were sick, the first time you hugged him while crying into his chest.
And yet, despite all those moments, despite everything he had done for you⌠he never came to terms with his feelings.
A tear slid down his cheek before he even realized it. He wiped at it absently, staring at his damp fingers in disbelief.
Then, without warning, the tears came faster.
He sucked in a shaky breath, trying to stop them, but his chest tightened, and his knees buckled beneath him. He collapsed onto the floor, hands gripping the fabric of his pants as silent sobs racked his body.
It was too much.
The love he had buried.
The longing he had ignored.
The pain of watching you run to someone else.
He had lost you.
And the worst part?
You were never his to begin with.
#enhypen#enhypen x reader#enhypen fluff#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen fic#fanfic#fluff fic#enhypen angst#enhypen niki#enhypen jungwon#jungwon x you#yang jungwon enhypen#jungwon enhypen#jumblr#angst enhypen#jungwon angst#jungwon x reader#yang jungwon#jungwon#riki fluff#enhypen riki#nishimura riki#ni ki enhypen#ni ki x reader#ni ki fluff#niki x reader#ni ki
159 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Not Cold Any Longer (modern au)
summary: Aemond is that guy youâve known since you were kids, the one youâve never talked to and that had gotten fucking weird. But you end up becoming friends, and you find out that not only heâs right about your shit boyfriend, but also that heâs a fucking ride that can keep you boiling hot all the time.
trigger warning: explicit language, mention of useless men, mention of Franz Ferdinand, sexual content, name calling, choking, slapping, loving, maybe other things.
word count: 6.2k
note: Aemond is not hotd-Aemond but the FontainesDC-hottie-freak (fuck me<3) . also english is my 3rd language and i havenât written a complete smut since i was 13 (read, donât judge) so yeah do tell me what you think
-đ
The cold air of the night was hitting your face, and it stung your skin despite your best efforts to hide it in the collar of your jacket. You didnât want to go back home, you wanted to keep walking, to go to him.
From your house to his, there was a six-minute drive, which meant a forty-five-minute walk for someone who walked quickly. Perfect, you thought to yourself as you glanced around the dark street, not a sound to be heard.
Your mind raced back to earlier that day, to the reason why you were walking to his house. His words replayed in your mind over and over: âDonât you fuckinâ understand?! Really?â he had shouted, his eyes wide and his mouth hanging open, but a hint of sadness was lacing them. He had tried to hide it, as always, like the rest of his emotions.
He had already told you that you were able to understand him despite his precautions- âI donât fancy how ye keep readinâ me mind, love.â he had said with a soft grin and happy eyes. But that was a completely different circumstance; it was something light, about why he had started inviting you to gigs instead of bringing his friend, Sal.
Anyway, him telling you that you didnât understand had your heart twisting in pain, both when those words had left his mouth and when you thought about them again.
He had gotten angry because of what youâd told him had happened with Ed, your boyfriend. His eyes had widened when you told him heâd left you waiting for an hour yesterday, because he âgot distracted with his friends, and forgot to pick you up from your shiftâ. It was your anniversary.
But that wasnât why Aemond had shouted to you that you didnât understand- that came after. Earlier today, your phone had rang with his call: he had told you he was nearby, that his Ma had asked him to buy some bread before leaving for her shift, and if you minded if he stayed over a bit.
Spending time with him had become the highlight of your day recently, so a smile had curved your lips as you told him yes. He had arrived with a CD in his hands, âI know you like this shit.â he told you then, showing you the new album by Franz Ferdinand you had been planning to buy for weeks now.
You had gasped, and started covering his cheeks with kisses despite his half-hearted efforts to get away from your grip- half-hearted because his arm had already sneaked to hold your waist. âYouâre mental.â you had told him with wide eyes, but he had just tutted and shrugged, leaving the CD on your desk and throwing himself on your bed.
âHow did it go with the eejit?â he had asked you then, referring to Ed and your anniversary. His arm had been covering his eyes, but he took it away and looked at you when you hadnât answered. âWhat did he do?â he had asked with a sigh.
You had briefly glanced at him before letting your gaze fall on the white and burgundy sheets of your bed. He wasnât one who let go of this kind of things- not with you, at least- and you had known an answer was necessary if you werenât planning on having him shut up and stare into your eyes for three hours.
So you had sighed heavily and brought your eyes back on his, âHe didnât show up.â
At your words, he had looked like he had stopped breathing. Then, heâd sunken his teeth into his lips, closed his eyes and let out a low and deep breath. âYouâre aware heâs still breathing because you want him to?â
His eyes had opened again, and heâd directed them to you, waiting for your answer. When youâd nodded, he had continued: âChanged your mind?â heâd asked you, his tone slightly pleading, with a hint of hope. But youâd shaken your head.
You had seen his eyes closing again, and heâs let out another deep breath. âWhat did you do, then?â
âI walked.â
Silence had filled the air between you two once again, until heâd straightened up and sat on the edge of your bed. He had ran a hand on his face and settled his elbows on his knees, âYou walked⌠Didnât call me?â
âItâs just a ten minute walk.â you had tried to explain with a shake of your head, but he had stopped you.
âAnd now your throat aches.â
You had bitten the inside of your cheek at that. You were always cold, always wore two pairs of trousers to go to school, always had as many blankets as possible on your bed. Aemond knew, and each time you stepped foot into his house he had the kettle on, and the blanket that held the most warmth was folded and waiting on the couch, and he asked you right away if you wanted that ugly but incredibly warm sweater he never wore.
âIt doesnât.â you had told him, and it was true, because you were still healing from the last time you had the flue, and your antibodies were still strong.
âMh.â he had said, nodding. You had never seen anger simmering quite as much as it did in him in that moment. âWhy donât you fucking leave him, mh? Still fuckinâ think he deserves you?â he had said, his voice rising at every word. âIâm genuinely curious, love- tell me.â
âAemondâŚâ you had said, interrupting yourself with a sigh. He had got up from the bed and walked over to the window, leaning his hands on the ledge. âI like him when heâs with me.â
âWell, thatâs a fucking pathetic thing to say.â he had told you before turning around, his eyes as hard as ice, âThatâs because you canât find a bloody nice thing to say âbout him.â
âHeâs still me boyfriend, though-â you had tried to say before his shouts filled the room.
âAnd he shouldnât fuckinâ be! Itâs your fault he still is,â he had said, pointing a finger in your direction, âand it makes me fucking mental just thinking about it.â
âThen donât, Aemond! Itâs none of your fucking business!â you had tried to retort, but you had told it to yourself how daft your words had sounded, since it was Aemond the one always available to listen to you yap about how shite Ed made you feel while barely containing tears in your eyes.
âShut up, donât even fucking play this card with me!â he had yelled at you before taking a deep breath and pushing his black hair out of his face. That still hadnât tamed the tone of his voice when heâd spoken again, âDonât you fuckinâ understand?! Really?!â his eyes had been wide as he looked at you with a hint of desperation in hie voice, a hand held out to you in hope.
But your brows had furrowed, and your eyes had expressed nothing but confusion as youâd looked at him.
His hand had fallen and slapped his thigh, âLeave him, or donât fucking talk to me again.â
He had walked away then, leaving you with wide eyes and the security that those words werenât what he had been thinking about when he had told you that you didnât understand.
And you admitted it to yourself as you walked to Aemondâs house at midnight, with the freezing cold of February seeping into your bones, that you might have waited a bit much to act on whatever you needed to act on.
But you did pat yourself on the shoulder for the strong punch youâd landed on Edâs nose about an hour ago- which, in all honesty, was something youâd learnt from Aemond and the lessons he gave you so you could âhave a wee chance to survive if they attacked you on the streetâ, if someone was to say it with his words.
After you had exited Edâs house, a mischievous grin plastered on your lips, your thoughts had gone to Aemond right away, thinking about his laugh when you would have told him what youâd done. Your smile had fallen.
But it was fine, you told yourself as you walked faster in the dark night, because you were going to fix everything.
The truth was, you had never felt quite as empty as you did when Aemond had left your room that evening. And you had already known there that you needed to go to Edâs and leave him- which you realised hurt your hand way more than it did your heart.
Aemond was right. Fucking Aemond Targaryen, the lad that wanted to talk to nobody at school except for you and Sal Quinn, the one that wanted no glimpse of a relationship, was right.
You needed to walk faster.
You took out your phone and flipped it open, pondering on whether or not to call him and ask him to pick you up on the street where Mae Allbrook lived. Realising that would have needed to stay still for at least three minutes as you waited for him, you flipped your phone closed and put it back into the pocket of your jeans.
You definitely didnât do it because Aemond would have screamed at you for the entire ride back to his house- or better yet, for the ride and for the ten minutes heâd spend heating your hands up by rubbing them between his.
No, it was better to make your grand entrance at his house and have him freak out there, while you sat in front of the fire in his living room.
You let out a sigh when you saw the old, ruined red car, weakly lit by the nearby light pole. You almost ran to the door and jumped over the low gate, before taking out your phone again.
âAemond,â you said when he answered. You heard the sigh he let out, and you understood how affected he, too, was about what had happened earlier that day. âIâm outside.â
He didnât close the call after those words left your mouth, but you heard a stomp, and understood that he hadnât even closed the call before launching himself off his bed and running downstairs.
The front door swung open in front of you, making your hair fly in front of your face. He didnât wait for you to step inside, deciding instead to take matters into his own hands and grab your jacket to pull you in roughly.
Before you knew, he was muttering to himself behind you, his hands passing over your thighs over and over to heat them up. âYou feel your hands yet?â he asked gruffly, not even trying to hide how he still remembered your last conversation word by word.
You nodded and said, âIâm not that cold.â but he tutted and shook his head, not believing a word. âCare to tell me the fuck youâre doing?â he finally asked.
âApologising.â you answered after some seconds, slightly distracted by the way his wide palms transferred heat into the skin of your thighs. âYou were right.â
You turned your head to look at him behind you, and he let out a sigh, stilling his movements and leaving his hands on the top of your legs. He threatened to move them to your hips, his movements slow and unsure, before his warm palms left your body and he got up on his feet, making you look at him from the floor, âIâm tired. Tell me if I have to bring you home or you crash here.â
You bit the inside of your cheek, getting up from the floor and grabbing your own arm with a hand. âCan I stay over?â
You saw the hesitation in his eyes as they met yours, but then he nodded towards the stairs, and you followed him to his room.
âChange.â he told you with an assertive tone once you reached his room, putting a hand in his wardrobe and throwing that ugly sweater and a pair of sweatpants at you.
You pressed your lips together to stifle a grin at his annoyed actions. But as you went to the bathroom to change, you couldnât help but think about what his expression would be like when you finally told him.
His room was always quite dark and warm, and the dim light that came from the tank he kept Vhagar in made everything seem blue.
You approached him slowly, nibbling at the skin inside your lower lip as his eyes went from the ash tray set on his nightstand to you.
You could see the smoke of his Benson and Hedges coming out of his nose and going upwards. âCome here.â he said then, slightly defeated, but only half-heartedly.
So you climbed onto his bed and he reached out with a hand to touch your waist. âStill coldâŚâ he muttered to himself before deciding to bring you closer to him.
He put off his cigarette on the ashtray and held you with his arms wrapped around you, a hand on the curve of your hip. âIâm sorry.â you told him, looking in his blue eyes you couldnât quite see.
He didnât say anything about your apology, but you felt his hand twitch on your hip. âWhat did you think you were doing, walking alone at this time?â
His features were lightened by those soft blue hues, making the sharp angles of his face even more so. You raised your hand and trailed your finger on his cheekbone. His skin was hot, and you felt him stop breathing at your touch. Your hand dropped back on the bed, âI left him.â
You started to worry when you didnât see him starting to breathe again, but then he talked, âYouâre not lying?â
When you shook your head in no, his hand tightened on your hip drastically. âFuckinâ finally.â he said, letting out a deep breath. âWhat did he do?â
âNothing,â you said with a shrug, âHe just sat there, holding his nose after I punched him.â
You saw Aemondâs eyes widen, and the corners of his mouth curled up until they formed a wide grin. He started laughing, his chest shaking as he shook his head. âWonderful womanâŚâ he muttered, leaning his mouth on your shoulder, making goosebumps spread wildly on your skin.
He started caressing your hip then, going dangerously close to your arse as he always did. But still, what you felt was a deep sense of peace there: at his house, in his arms, surrounded by the smell of smoke and green tea that clung to his skin.
Youâd known each other since you were kids, since way before he had started dying his hair black and got into the metal music he had definitely been listening to before you called him.
But you had never really talked until four months ago. You had your friends, he had his, all outside of school, and you both had never bothered trying to talk. It had all changed in a matter of days after an English Literature project.
It felt weird when you thought about it, trusting someone the way you did him after so few time, even if youâd known him for ever, because youâd never really talked.
âYou know I love you, right?â you said then. It was out of the blue, really, but you couldnât help it.
Those three words seemed to hit him more than you intended them to. He paused the movement of his hand on your hips and cleared his throat, straightening himself slightly. He still didnât answer, though, but simply sighed and left a kiss on your forehead.
âI donât care about you saying it back: I just want you to know I love you.â you said hurriedly but calmly, distancing yourself slightly to look at him, finally able to do it properly since your eyes adjusted to the dark.
He let out a snorted laugh at your words, and shook his head. âDâyou think I donât love you?â he asked you, his voice low and husky. His grip on your hip tugged you close so you were sitting on top of him, âThatâs not the problem, princess.â
âI donât understand-â you tried to argue, but he laughed again, interrupting you.
âYou do, love⌠You do.â he said before leaning close to your ear. His nose brushed against your earlobe, his lips against your jaw as his breath ghosted your skin and he murmured lowly, âYou got me wrapped around your finger... Got me doing whatever you want me to.â
Your breath caught in your throat. Your hand was gripping his shoulder and your nails were definitely digging in his skin through his sweater, but he didnât seem to mind.
âAnd nowâŚâ he whispered , interrupting himself to let out an unironic laugh and shaking his head. âNow youâre sitting on my lap, pretending not to notice how fucking hard my cock is for you.â
You were breathing fast, so fast you felt the blood pumping in your ears, and his words did nothing to quell that. His smirk remained on his lips as he brought his cold blue eyes back to yours.
He tilted his head to the side, a strand of his dark, dyed hair falling over his eyes. âWhat do you plan on doing about it, then?â he asked, the teasing tone still present. But the way his eyes darkened, the way his grip on your hip tightened, told a different story.
Was it real what heâd said? That he loved you, craved you so much that his cock was rock hard after barely five minutes of you sitting on him?
âAboutâŚâ you said, pressing your lips together, trying to gather the courage to complete the sentence. You found it when the corner of his mouth quirked up again and both his hands found their way to your arse, squeezing it and pulling you flush against him. The action made you let out a small sigh, but you decided not to let yourself fear him, so you raised a hand and brought the strand of black hair away from his face. âWhat do I plan on doing about your cock?â you said in a whisper.
His mouth curved into a smirk and he breathed out another laugh due to your words. He was usually the dirty one, even if you still didnât exactly know how dirty he was. âYeah, âbout thatâŚâ he confirmed with two slight nods of his head. âNow that youâre fully aware of what you do to me.â he added, letting out a deep breath.
One hand remained firm on your arse, keeping you right where he wanted you, while the other moved up to your face. He traced the line of your jaw with his thumb, feeling the softness of your skin and the pulse quickening beneath it. In that moment, all the cold you had felt as you had walked to his house for forty minutes was completely forgotten, disappeared in your mind like ash after a breath.
âWhat do you think I should do?â you asked, swallowing harshly. You suddenly felt stupid for the question, and you did even more when he snorted out another laugh.
He leaned forward, his lips dangerously close to your ear. "Why don't ye use your imagination, Princess?" he whispered huskily. The hand on your face slid back, cupping your cheek as his thumb continued to brush against your lower lip.
âOkayâŚâ you whispered out in a breath as you nodded. Then you slowly leaned into the brief distance that separated you two, brushing your lips against his before pressing them into a kiss.
It was rushed, definitely stupid, but you wanted to try and see how it felt. His lips had always looked rough to you, chipped and bloodied in winter, but now, against yours, they were soft, boiling hot, sweet and incredibly inviting.
His hand tightened its grip on your arse, pulling you even closer to his body as his other hand tangled itself in your hair, angling your head for better access to your mouth.
His kiss was even gentle, which surprised you, but more than anything it made you want more. When his grip on your hair tightened and pulled on it just enough to make you wet but not enough to hurt excessively, a moan came up your throat and overturned into his mouth.
He pulled away before capturing your lower lip between his teeth and letting it go. His hand slapped your arse, making you jolt forward and making him laugh. âSlut.â he muttered, closing the distance between you two again.
You let out a chuckle against his lips, and started grinding your hips against his. Right away, he groaned and pulled you closer still, eagerly helping you with your movements.
His other hand moved from your cheek to your neck, fingers gripping gently but firmly. "Is that what you want, princess?" he growled, breaking the kiss briefly to let you breathe. His eyes bore into yours, dark with lust. "You want to feel me inside you?" he asked, voice strained and husky.
You were slightly startled by his hand around your throat, by his thumb stroking your pulse point like it was the most fragile and precious thing in his world. You bit your lower lip and your hands wrapped around the wrist of the hand that was holding you, which made his lips part in what looked like feral hunger, before nodding.
Your response was everything he needed to hear. His hand on your neck tightened slightly as he claimed your mouth once more, kissing you harder. His hips thrust upward, pushing his erection against your core, as if to emphasize his words. He let go of your hair, his hand trailing down your back until it reached your waist.
His lips moved from your mouth to your jaw, nipping at your skin before tracing a scorching path down to your neck. He loved the way you moaned when he bit you there, and he did so again, sucking hard enough to leave a mark. "FuckâŚ" he breathed against your skin, his fingers digging into your waist. He seemed to need to feel you, to make sure this whole thing was real. "Use your words, Princess."
A whine escaped your lips before you were able to reply, and you felt completely daft other then drenched between your thighs. âYes,â you said, your words like a plea, âI want you inside of me.â
His eyes bore in yours for two seconds before he pushed you off him, making you land on your hands on the mattress. He pulled himself up, standing on his knees on the bed, âTake your clothes off.â he ordered with a nod of his head as he stared down at you, his tone leaving no space for arguing.
With a heavy chest, mouth parted and eyes wide, you complied. You unzipped his black jumper, trying not to be clumsy as you slipped it off your arms.
Still, Aemond seemed unable to wait, because he quickly threw the jumper off the bed before his fingers found the bow you tied to the string of his sweatpants.
He undid it as you took your shirt off. âHow many fuckinâ pair of trousers youâve got on?!â he growled, both bothered and amused when he found a pair of leggings under the sweats.
You let out a chuckle as he did the same, shaking his head as he pulled the first layer of fabric off roughly, before doing the same with the second.
He stopped when you were left with only your underwear, and he stared bluntly, pressing his lips together as his chest raised and fell heavily.
You moved your right leg to brush its calf against his clothed thigh, your eyes on his. His hissed in a breath, his hand gripping your thigh like he wanted to rip off the meat to eat it. âItâs your turn.â you whispered as you let your leg wander higher.
The action gained you his grip to tighten and a slap to be delivered to your thigh. But he complied, pulling his t-shirt off from the collar and blindly throwing it somewhere before pulling down his trousers.
He put a hand on your knee and settled between your thighs, crushing his mouth against yours once again. The roughness of Aemond's touch sent sparks flying across your skin, igniting a fire within you that burned out of control. He pressed you further into the mattress, his body aligning perfectly with yours. You could feel every inch of his bare torso, each ripple of muscle and scar, his heat enveloping you like a living flame.
His grip on your thigh loosened and his fingers went up until they reached you inner thigh, teasing you as if he wasnât dying for it. You whined against his mouth, squirming under his touch.
He chuckled against your mouth, and he gave into your desires in a matter of seconds, sliding his hand inside your drenched knickers and exploring your folds. He breathed heavily on your wet lips after he had to break the kiss. He looked at you as he slipped a finger inside, and watched intently as your face contorted in pleasure.
âThink, PrincessâŚâ he drawled, his lips brushing against yours before doing the same on your cheek. He added another finger, making you let out a moan. âThink of each touch I give you tonightâŚâ
He stopped his movements temporarily, taking his fingers out and making you gasp, to grab the sides of your knickers and pull them down and off roughly.
His mouth reached your neck while his fingers found your cunt once again, entering you in such a beautiful way your eyes rolled back. He started pumping his fingers in and out roughly, making your breath catch in your throat before it came out in a broken scream.
âThink of this, and then back at that fuckinâ halfwit that you let inside this beautiful cunt.â
Your wetness was completely coating his fingers at that point, and he seemed to enjoy it like nothing else, or so it seemed as you looked at him through half-closed eyelids.
He continued his assault, his thumb pressing against your clit, rubbing circular motions on it, as his lips left kisses, hot and wet, on the skin of your neck. They made you remember how his hand felt wrapped around your throat, and you found yourself craving it once again.
The memory and the sensations he was giving you only fuelled your wetness, and your orgasm drew closer. âAemondâŚâ you breathed out, your cunt clenching desperately around his fingers.
Just as if he was reading your mind, his lips left the soft skin of your neck to leave space for his free hand. You let out an embarrassing whimper when his fingers wrapped securely under your jaw.
âI think youâre liking it too muchâŚâ Aemond groaned, his voice husky and gravel as his fingers worked restlessly inside your pussy. âI should stop.â
Your hand found the wrist of the hand that was holding your neck when those words left his mouth, and you let out an irritated moan, kicking his side with a trembling leg.
He let out a small laugh, his pupils so dilated that his eyes appeared black. Aemondâs fingers went faster, making you let out a strangled yell as your eyes stayed fixed on his.
Your legs threatened to close, but he avoided it by getting closer, his breath now ghosting over your face. âYouâre so fucking beautiful.â he groaned, crushing your lips against his as your pussy spasmed around his long fingers.
He kept them there after you climaxed, slowing the movements of his fingers progressively before sliding them out. He brought them to his lips like an instinctive motion.
He groaned at the sight of your flushed face, your eyes glazed with pleasure, and the way your body still trembled from the orgasm he'd given you, and definitely even for the taste of you he was licking from his fingers. You bet he loved reducing you to this state - wanting, needing, begging for him.
"Fuck," he breathed out, getting off the bed and taking off his boxers. His cock was hard, veiny, and you found yourself thinking of it inside you, stretching you out while you felt every singe thing he wished you to.
He opened the drawer of the nightstand and pulled out a condom, opening the plastic with his teeth and discarding both the useless pieces carelessly on the floor. He slid it on, barely looking at what he was doing before he nodded at you, âTake that shit off.â
You furrowed your brows and looked down, noticing you still had your bra on. You were still breathing heavily, but you quickly did as heâd asked.
He moved back on the bed, the mattress sinking under his weight as he approached you with hunger. He was like a madman- you had never seen him like this before.
He kissed you again, hooking his hand under your right knee and folding its leg over the other. It provided him with the perfect view of your ass and face, and it seemed to be the most beautiful thing heâd ever seen as he broke the kiss to take a look at you.
One hand found the top of your thigh while he used the other to hold himself up on the mattress. He leaned down and wrapped his lips around your nipple, making your hand fly to his hair and a gasp escape your throat.
His hand left your thigh and went to his cock, guiding it to your pussy. He teased your already tender flesh with his tip, making you both groan.
His mouth disclosed around your nipple and he lied his forehead against your shoulder. âFuckâŚâ he breathed out once again, shaking his head before straightening up.
His hand went back to your thigh, and he ground himself against you. His head rolled back and his eyes closed at the contact, his mouth fell agape.
And you, with his cock almost inside you and his hand pinning your body to his will, couldnât help but look at him: at the sweat that clung to his body, at his long hair you craved to pull, at his fingers that had just made you cum like nobody ever did.
When he opened his eyes again, they locked on yours right away, staring down at you. Then, he thrust inside you in one, swift and steady motion, filling you up with his cock just like you wanted him to. You werenât cold any longer.
You didnât try to conceal the scream if pure pleasure that escaped your lips at his motion, and he didnât hide his. âShit, Aemond!â you moaned, brows furrowed as you looked up at him.
âDonât look at me like thatâŚâ he grunted, punctuating his phrase with a thrust, making your body jolt forward despite the way his hand was holding you tightly. âIâm already trying not to cum.â
His words made you cheeks heat up and a grin spread on your lips as he began to thrust inside you. Your head fell back onto the pillow, feeling every vein on his cock despite the latex separating you- maybe you were fooling yourself, but you were fine with it.
Aemondâs thrusts left you both breathless, and filled the room with the sound of skin meeting skin in perfectly rough motions.
Nothing had ever felt as good as the feeling of him inside you, and the way you squirmed and gasped beneath him made him understand that perfectly, other than making you feel like a pathetic whore.
His hand on your thigh was leaving red marks that had the shape of his fingers, and you loved it. âPlease⌠Harder.â you found yourself begging, and he complied.
His hand left your thigh, gave your ass a firm slap before balling into a fist and pressing into the mattress to hold him up. His other hand reached your hair and grabbed a fistful, twisting it between his fingers before tugging on it sharply, making you yelp and arch your back.
âYou asked for it, pretty girl.â he said with a wicked grin, pounding into your with more force than before. His hips collided against the skin of your ass heâd just slapped, making it even redder.
In response, your hand wrapped around his arm and your nails dug into the fair skin, making him grunt and pull even harder on your hair.
He fucked you harder as a form of punishment which he knew would only make things better for both of you. âLook at me, Princess.â Aemond breathed out the order, his chest heaving and his mouth open.
When you did, he let out an uncontrolled moan and gave you a particularly hard thrust, âWho owns you now, mh?â
The dirty talk, the rough treatment - it all fueled your desire, pushing you closer and closer to the edge. Thatâs why your lips curved into a grin.
But he wasnât playing, because his fist opened and he slapped your ass again, âAnswer.â he ordered. There, you understood it was all about pleading you to tell him, to reassure him, that Ed was gone from your mind, that he was the one inhabiting it.
âYou do.â
At your words, and your burning eyes that accompanied them, Aemond grinned, turning you onto your stomach and pulling you ass up, all without exiting your tight heat.
He pushed your hips down until your chest pressed down on the soft comforter, and he started pounding again.
The change of position made your mind go blank, and your eyes almost saw white for how deep he reached.
He leaned in, still slamming into your with from behind like wild animal- his grin gone. âWho owns you, Princess?â he asked you again with the most guttural voice youâd ever heard coming from him.
âYou!â you screamed with the few air and fewer focus the new position left you, as you felt your second orgasm approach like a storm above a deep sea.
âGood girl.â Aemond breathed out, his thrusts becoming erratic and his grip tightening as he let out a loud moan. His pace quickened, his breathing turned even more ragged, and you could feel him as he started losing control.
âAemond!â you yelled, your voice slightly muffled by the pillow pressed against your cheek.
Hearing you scream his name, seeing the pleasure on your face, sent Aemond made him go even more mental than before: he pounded into you harder, faster, the bed rocking underneath the ferocity of his movements.
And your vision narrowed, your thoughts filled only with images of him and the feeling of his cock pounding restlessly inside you as your cunt clamped down around his cock, like you wanted him stretching you wider, breaking you even more.
The sensation of your second orgasm hitting you sent him over the edge, and with few powerful thrusts and a low growl, he came, filling the condom up to the brim.
Spent, he let himself fall on the bed, careful not to hurt you as he pulled out and wrapped his arms around your waist, making your back press against his chest.
He buried his face into your neck, breathing heavily. You bit your lip hard, trying to calm down and speak, âYou were slightly better than Ed.â
You felt him let out a breathed laugh against your neck, but that didnât save you from the slap he gave your ass. âShut up.â
You jolted forward but chuckled. Then freed yourself from his embrace, making him frown and lock his eyes on you.
You scooted down, enjoying his confused expression and showing it with a grin, until you lied with your chest on his legs.
You pulled the used condom off his still-hard cock with a wicked gleam in your eyes. You revelled in the way his breath caught in his throat at your actions, and even more so when his mouth opened in pleasure as you started cleaning him off his cum with your tongue.
His hand went to your hair, holding the side of your face as you looked up at the desperate look for more in his eyes.
âShitâŚâ he breathed out raggedly. âYouâre such a slutâŚâ
You grinned, and started trailing kisses up his stomach and to his neck until you sat on top of him again. You cupped his cheek in your hand and kissed him, aware of how he could taste himself on your tongue.
His arms held you tight against his warm chest, his forehead against yours as you broke the kiss, and you couldnât help but think about how many months you had thrown at the wind when you could have been in his bed, warm andâŚ
âI love you.â
#fanfic#house of the dragon#house targaryen#aemond targaryen#aemond one eye#fontaines d.c.#modern au#smut#hotd imagine#aemond x you#aemond x reader#aemond x y/n#aemond x fem!reader#aemond fanfiction#prince aemond#hotd aemond#aemond fic#aemond smut#aemond x oc#art#hotd x reader#hotd x you#hotd x y/n
110 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đĽ Pancakes đĽ
Movie! Shadow x Platonic! Reader
Genre: Fluff, Cozy, Silly
Word Count: 1,503 words
â ď¸ Warning: None, except little embarrassment
Summary: Hi guys! I got excited about my last Shadow fic so I wrote another one! The songs I used are this one & this one btw, but this fic is more casual than the previous one so itâs much shorter too. Inspired by when my Mom recently caught me dancing (lol).
I want to spend my lifeÂ
With a girl like you!
Ba-ba-ba-ba-ba,
Faint words filtered through Shadowâs ears as his eyelids fluttered open. It took him a while to fully realize he was awake, but thankfully he didnât feel too heavy. He rested for a minute before sitting up and scooting over to the bedside.Â
It wasnât very bright, surprisingly. He saw the blinds had been left open and the dark gray sky filtered over the room. Raindrops scattered across glass, making a rhythmic noise, but it felt nice.Â
Till that time has come,Â
That we might live as one!
Can I dance with you?
Perking up at the cool words, he shuffled his way towards the door and into the hallway. The sound grew louder before Shadow realized it was music playing, and a buttery smell accompanied it.Â
Most of the lights were off since it wasnât exactly dark out, but only one or two yellow lights shone above the kitchen stove. With you moving and swaying there in a very strange manner. Shadow would hardly call it dancing: you were just bobbing up and down, tossing your head and holding a spatula to your face. If he didnât know you prior he wouldâve thought you looked foolish. But you were his friend now, he wasnât about to judge.Â
Girl, why should it beÂ
That you don't notice me?
âCan I dance with you?â OhmygoshShadow!!"
You yelped loudly as you quickly jolted back, surprisedâ and embarrassedâ to find Shadow standing behind you. Your spatula knocked into a bowl of pancake batter, sending a blob of beige-white goo down to the floor.Â
âOhshoot-sorry! I didnât see you there bud!âÂ
âNo, I shouldâve said something.âÂ
You rushed to grab a paper towel and swipe the batter off your tiles, but Shadow beat you to it.Â
âNah, itâs all good! I shouldâve been paying attention.â You chuckled and grabbed another one, soaking it under the sink then cleaned any excess mush.Â
âIs that The Troggs playing?â Shadow asked, tossing the mess into the trash can.Â
You quickly lowered the stove temperature and nodded, âYup! Theyâre awesome huh! I love their songs.âÂ
You were about to scoop up some more batter, then paused for a minute.Â
âWaitâYou know The Troggs?!â You exclaimed, swinging your face back around.Â
âMmhmm,â Shadow nodded. âIâve heard only one song, until now.â
You gave a mental âhuhâ before going back to your pancakes. Even hedgehogs had good taste in music. Who knew?
It had been a full month now since Shadow started living with you, and even without teleportation, he still had ways of surprising you. Â
You were home all day since it was the weekend, but Shadow had spent most of his time in his room. He usually did; if you werenât up and about neither was he. In a way, he was like your own little shadow. You never pressed what he did alone, but judging by his expression, he had just woken up from a nap.Â
âWhat are you doing?â Shadow peered over the counter, quills twitching with curiosity.
âJust makinâ some pancakes. Theyâre a little crispy though.âÂ
You slid a slightly burnt piece onto a plate. The pretty golden circles stood in a short stack and gave off an amazing smell. You could see Shadow lean closer as his red eyes grew bigger.Â
âTheyâreâŚpancakes?â He stated his words as if asking a question, but to himself. Which made you curious.Â
âYep! I know itâs weird having breakfast for lunch, but I wanted to make something different this time.âÂ
âUh huh.â He drawled. âThey smell nice.â
His brows scrunched up and down, spreading more confusion across his face as Shadow watched the pan sizzle. Pancakes seemed like such an alien concept to him, ironically.Â
âShadow?â You asked. âHave you ever had a pancake before?âÂ
He paused again, but shook his head. âNo. Are they any good?â
âUhâyes!! Theyâre delicious!âÂ
To say you were surprised was an understatement: how could he not know about pancakes?Â
Until the realization hit you that he probably hasnât even seen pancakes before. You didnât know where Shadow came from, and have avoided mentioning it in the past. Even after you became friends. In all that time spent together, you hardly knew a thing about him. And he still seemed reluctant to share.Â
Movement shook you from your daze as Shadow picked up your spatula, poking the goo in the bowl like a little kid. His story would have to wait for another day. Your top priority: showing him the best brunch ever.Â
Life could be a dream! Life could be a dream!
Do do do do, SH-Boom!
Your phone quickly changed its tune as The Chords started playing. It couldnât have picked a more perfect song.Â
âWhy donât you give this a try Shadow!â You scooted the pan closer to him, turning off the heat and switching it to the other side.Â
âMe?â He fumbled with the spatula.Â
âYea, why not! Donât worry Iâll help you.â You gave a cheeky grin, âBesides, itâll be fun to learn. Right?â
Shadow opened his mouth to reply, but shut it quickly. You had always made meals for him, or either helped him make them. Even when you were gone thereâd always be something from the previous night, or wrapped up in plastic.Â
But you had a point, he couldnât rely on you for everything. Especially now. If he was going to stay, heâd have to start pulling his weight around.Â
âAlright,â He tugged back his gloves and set himself behind the stove. âIâm ready.â
You poured a cup of batter into the pan. For such a serious character, he looked so adorable.
You two waited for a few minutes before you set your hand on his arm, helping him flip the pancake to the other side. It shifted a little, making tiny splatters, but the color was perfect. For the second one you let him do it himself, and it looked far better than the first.
Life could be a dream! SH-Boom!
If I could take you to a paradise up above,
SH-Boom! And tell me darling,Â
âIâm the only one that you love!â You shimmied back and forth to the music as Shadow continued to pour and flip the batter.Â
For a first timer he was doing incredibly well! Fast even; his pancakes came out looking far better than yours! To which Shadow claimed could only come natural to him. You shot a surprised look, but you were happy seeing him loosen up. After a little while, Shadow even joined in your silly dance moves. His shoes tapped along to the beat, and you could see his body bouncing as he mouthed the lyrics. You tried giving him a little bump of encouragement, til he stopped and looked at you strangely.Â
âWow!â You coughed, âYouâre really getting the hang of this bud.âÂ
Shadow rolled his eyes but he kept smiling. âThanks. This is..easier than I expected.âÂ
After a short while, you two had a full stack of pancakes. You quickly shut off the stove and tossed the bowl into the sink. Maneuvering the food to the countertop, you pulled out two little plates. You were about to grab the butter, but Shadow beat you once again.Â
âCan I do it?â The container looked so small in his big hands.Â
You nodded and found a plastic knife in the drawers. Leaving Shadow to butter the pancakes while you looked for the syrup.Â
You came back from the pantry with a tall bottle in your hands, and to say Shadow was amazed was a clear understatement. The light in his eyes when the dark syrup trickled down the edible tower was enough to brighten any room.Â
You two settled at the table, plates in hand. Meals were typically had together nowadays, but each time it felt different somehow. Shadow had come a long way, going from a worrisome little thing to a happy hedgehog! And you couldnât be prouder.
ââKay bud, dig in!â You pushed your fork into the food and Shadow did the same, cutting it into bite sized pieces.Â
Everything seemed normal, until after a few bites Shadow stopped. He just sat there, chewing, but his expression quickly changed. It wasn't confusion, more likeâa blank expression?Â
âShadow?â You said through your food. âYou doinâ okay there?â
Oh how you hoped he didnât grab the burnt one.
In an instant, Shadow took a larger piece and shoved it in his mouth. He only half chewed before doing the same thing. He did this three more times and it took him about a minute to finish half the plate.Â
Syrup coated his mouth, and he swallowed hard before speaking. âYou were right. Pancakes are the superior choice.âÂ
That was all he said before stuffing his face again.Â
âYea-I-ermâyea! Well, Iâm glad you like them!âÂ
You rushed over to sink and grabbed a cup of water. Thinking next time, you should just make eggs instead.
âŁď¸âTHE ENDââŁď¸
#sonic movie spoilers#sonic the hedgehog headcanons#sonic the hedgehog#sonic the hedgehog movie#sonic headcanons#sonic movie 3#sonic the movie#sonic the movie 3#sonic movie universe#sonic movie#shadow the ultimate lifeform#shadow x reader#shadow the hedgehog x reader#platonic#x reader
111 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Your Possessiveness Will be the Death of Me
pairing: caleb x reader
TW: graphic descriptions of blood and injuries, toxic relationships
Summery: caleb wonât let you go to the hospital
Word count: 3,833
Notes: I promised someone that my next Caleb fanfic would be fluff but apparently I am incapable of writing anything happy đđ might be a little ooc
A wanderer. Claws. The stinging feeling on your abdomen. The rest was a blur.
The city had recently become more dangerous with an increase of wanderer sightings. You thoughtâfoolishlyâthat because of your hunter training, this wouldnât affect you in any significant way. More on site work, perhaps, but nothing more than a minor inconvenience. It never occurred to you that you could become a victim of a wanderer yourself.
You had been walking down the street when out of nowhere, in a cruel sneak attack, a wanderer had jumped out and ambushed you. Rendered defenseless for a few moments, it was able to leave a pretty nasty gash on your abdomen before it was promptly dealt with.
It stung badly.
It felt as if the sky was very low. It was cold as shit out. You could see your hot breath rise up in puffs of white through the inky black sky, and as if the universe conspired to spite you even more, it had begun snowing.
Your blood glistened brightly in the neon lights of the city.
It was around 2:30 in the morning. You have to be up early tomorrow. GodâŚ
You raked your brain for a moment. The warm blood seeping between your fingers made it hard to focus.
Linkon Hospital was too far away for you to walk to without collapsing half way through. And, in some cruel joke, your phone had been smashed on the pavement while you were fighting the wanderer so there was no way you could call anyone for help.
You only had one option. But it was your last resort.
Caleb lived close by, but he didnât want to see you. It wasnât just a hunch or a feeling, you knew. Although he didnât outright say it, you ended on pretty bad terms last time you saw each other. Regrettable words were thrown, tears were shed. Even though Caleb tried to explain himselfâwhy he left, why he lied about being deadâyou called the conversation there, saying you werenât in the mood to fight anymore. Since then, Caleb has sent you countless text messages in hopes of staying in touch. At first, he would apologize continuously. Then, when he perhaps realized that his attempts were futile, he resorted to simply sending short messages about how his day went, what interesting things he saw today, and good morning good night texts. You pridefully ignored all of the messages. They angered you, even. You felt as if he was trying to guilt you into forgiving him by using his status as a long-time best friend and pretending like nothing was wrong.
He knows what he did. And you couldnât forgive him that easily.
With those thoughts in mind, you promptly blocked his number until further notice. Although sometimes you wondered whether he was still sending you messages despite knowing they werenât getting through to you.
If you showed up at his door now, would he turn you away? Even if he was angry at you, he wouldnât turn away a shivering, injured woman. Right? But even if he didnât, it would be so awkward to confront the issue with him again. Perhaps you just wonât say anything unless he brings it up himself. Still, he could simply shut the door in your face and leave you on the street. And he had every right to do so, with the way youâve been treating him. You probably would have done the same in his situation. Probably.
Swallowing your last bit of pride, you began shuffling over to Calebâs residence, your hand pressed tightly against the fresh wound. He had sent you his new address during one of his routinely text messages, and you had unconsciously memorized it because it was a part of town you always passed by to get to the train station.
With every step you took, you felt pressure in your wound. It would open up again and again and fresh blood would seep in between your fingers. This only made you more antsy and you felt your heart speed up.
After what felt like an excruciatingly long walk, you finally stood at the front door of Calebâs house. It was cute. A townhouse surrounded by similar looking buildings in the middle of the city. Even though the others had distinctions about themâflower beds hanging out windows, chairs and fairy lights dotting the balconiesâCalebâs house was the one with the least character. It stood there, gray with no lights in any of the windows, as if he had only just moved in a few days ago.
You brought your hand up to knock on the door, but then you hesitated. You were angry at him, but that was fine because you knew that sooner or later you would forgive him. But you couldnât have the same assurance that he would forgive you.
You shook your head, eracing the image of Calebâs darkened eyes from your mind, and knocked.
Whatever happens happens.
For a few moments, there was silence. It would only be natural if he had gone to sleep, considering the deep hours of the night. But then, to your surprise, you heard the noise of shuffling coming from the inside, followed by another short silence. Just as you thought that he was ignoring you, the door swung open, revealing Calebâs tall frame in the doorway.
He was a bit paler since the last time you saw him. And a bit thinner too. You guessed it was just in your nature to worry about him, as you had done so many times in the past.
It was still cold as shit out. Your thin hunter uniform is doing little to protect you from the chilly air. But somehow, your skin still felt hot. Snowflakes still slowly glided down into your hair.
You cleared your throat, âCaleb.â
Just as the words had left your mouth, you wished for the earth below you to open up and swallow you whole. You come to his front door in the middle of the night looking like hellâexhausted, dirty, blood pouring out of your side and your noseâand the only word you can manage is his name? Were you stupid?
You scanned Calebâs eyes for any emotions. Was he angry? Or at least disappointed in you?
He didnât speak for a moment, his gaze falling onto your wound. You shifted self consciously.
âWhat happened to you?â
His question caught you off guard, prompting you to look up at him again.
âI got into a fight.â
âYeah, I can tell. You look like shit,â he said, and you sighed.
Surely this was the same Caleb you knew. He wouldnât just leave you out here.
âDoes it hurt?â He asks.
You swiftly shake your head.
âIt's minor. Iâm not crippled. Iâll live,â you lie through your teeth, âcan I crash at your place? Iâll be out of your hair by morning. Itâs really cold out here.â
You dragged your one of your hands against the bottom of your nose, smudging the blood pooling there.
Caleb stepped aside, a familiar smirk decorating his face, âbe my guest.â
***
Calebâs residence was just as barren inside as it was outside. Only the bare necessities scattered his living room. But it was warm.
You tried taking off your shoes, but with your wound, it was a little hard to do. Once Caleb saw you struggling, he quickly leaned down and helped you.
âThanks. Do you by chance have any disinfectant? And some gauze?â
âI thought you said it didnât hurt.â
âNo. It seriously doesnât.â
âDonât lie to me missy. Youâre not getting rid of me that easily. Go sit on the couch.â
You did as he commanded, stumbling over to the couch before sitting down. Momentarily, there was the sound of running water and soon enough, Caleb came back with a clean, wet towel. He tried to gently lift up your shirt, but your hand stopped him.
âIâm fine. Really. Can I sleep on your couch? Iâm really tired.â
Calebâs worried eyes met yours, âyou are not fine. Youâre bleeding all over my floor. Stop being so stubborn and work with me here, yeah?â
He spoke in that same friendly voice, but it was obvious that there was concern in his expression.
You gently let go of his wrist with some hesitation, biting your bottom lip as he pulled your shirt over your head, discarding it somewhere on the couch next to him. Your wound was now completely exposed, along with your bare stomach. You knew he wouldnât do anything to hurt you, but just having the wound out in the open was enough to put you on edge.
He inspected your injury. His brow furrowed before he brought the damp towel to your skin. You hissed and recoiled slightly. Caleb flinched, but held the towel gently in place.
âSorry pipsqueak. Itâs gonna hurt no matter what. Just⌠squeeze my arm if it gets too much.â
You didnât say anything.
Calebâs touch was warm. You felt his soft fingers on the tender skin of your side. It almost made you shiver.
âWhy didnât you call me sooner? Any later, and you wouldâve bled out on the goddamn street,â he murmurs, and for a moment, you didn't know how to reply.
âMy phone broke,â You say dumbly.
Then there was silence for a few moments. It was quiet. The only sound was his steady breathing and the clock ticking as the seconds slipped by.
âAre you angry?â You ask when he didnât say anything.
Caleb shook his head, âno. You have every right to want to avoid me,â he sighed, âI just wish I wasnât your last option.â
Silence again. Tik-tok⌠tik-tokâŚ
âI thought you might turn me away,â you finally admitted.
âYou know I wouldnât let you bleed out on my doorstep. No matter how angry I get at you.â
âNo, I donât know that,â you whisper, âI feel like I donât really know you anymoreâŚâ
Caleb finally looks up at you, a hint of hurt betrayed in his eyes, âDo you think⌠you think I changed that much?â
âI donât know. But the Caleb I knew would never pretend to be dead for a whole year, leaving me by myself. So, yeah⌠I guess I donât really know you anymore.â
âYou had other people to turn to for help.â
âSure. But in the end, whoâs taking care of me?â
Caleb sighs again and turns back to your wound. Although he is trying to seem preoccupied, you can tell that he has a lot on his mind.
âWeâll continue this conversation later,â he finally says, âfor now, letâs take care of your wound, yeah? The bleeding hasnât stopped yet. Iâll need some water to wipe you down and see how deep your injury really is. Let me take you to the bathroom. Itâll be easier to do this there.â
Caleb helps you up. Then, he helps you walk over to the bathroom, his arm wrapped around your upper torso firmly but gently. Then, when heâs sure that you are able to stand upright on your own, he meticulously picks out the temperature of the water, making sure itâs not too hot or too cold.
He soaks the towel under the thin stream of water. Your old blood dyes the sink red, leaving a gruesome sight.
You feel dizzy from the blood loss. And slightly sleepy too. You grab onto the edge of the skin in an attempt to pull yourself together. The dim, buzzing light and the splashing of water continuously lull you to sleep.
Finally, when Caleb decided that he got most of the blood out from the towel, he wrings it, and brings it up to your wound again.
You take a sharp breath, colorful curses spilling out of your mouth unchecked, âhaah⌠CalebâŚâ
He gently wipes away at the edges of the wound, trying hard to be as tender as possible. Despite this, he cleans up your wound with practiced efficiency leaving you to wonder how many times he has patched himself up during dark nights like these.
âYouâre doing well,â Caleb says, running the towel under clean water again.
The cycle repeats a few times. By the time Caleb deems that he had cleaned the wound thoroughly enough, you are standing there, subtly trembling in pain. The sink, the floor, and both yours and Calebâs hands are covered in your blood. You hope that it looks worse than it actually is.
âHow is it?â You ask finally.
Caleb rustles through one of the storage compartments, and takes out fresh white gauze. However, your blood on his hands stains it as soon as he touches the bandages.
âItâs pretty deep. Youâll need to take it easy for a while,â he says.
Gritting your teeth as he wraps the gauze around your abdomen, you hold your breath.
âRelax,â Caleb utters, âthe worst part is over.â
He wraps the gauze around you a few more times before securing it with a little bow at the end.
âThere. Good as new.â
He lets out a sharp sigh, dusting his hands off like a mechanic, and straightens out to look at you again.
âHow are you feeling?â
âBetter. But Iâm worried. Should I go to the hospital?â
âNo need. Iâm here to take care of you, right?â
You nod.
You didnât know what came over you then, but your body acted faster than you could think. You placed your hands on either side of his face and planted a small kiss on the edge of his lips.
He seemed stunned for a minute.
âYou know I missed you, right?â You whisper, your fingers gently running through his raven hair.
âI thought you hated me,â he breaths.
âI do. But I can do both at the same time. These two things arenât mutually exclusive.â
âI missed you too.â
âI hope you never leave again. Because I wonât forgive you a second time.â
Calebâs eyes flicker before he leans in closer and presses a firm kiss to your lips.
God, it was as if you were made for each other.
All of these years of yearning to the most recent worries that plagued your mind came bubbling up to the surface until they finally exploded like a volcano.
He wraps his arms around you. The need for him to be closer to you became stronger, to the point where it was almost animalistic. Your exhales became his inhales as he pushed you up against the skin, deepening the kiss. Your fingers tangled within his hair, and his hands slowly mapped out the bare skin of your back. You couldnât help but shiver.
You hated him so much. But God⌠it was impossible to stay away. You were drawn to him like a moth to a flame, knowing that nothing good was going to come out of this. Maybe he would hurt you again. Maybe you were stupid to come running back to him at the first sign of affection. But that didnât matter at this moment. Right now, you only knew him. He was your world. And you were his.
âWait, wait. Caleb,â you gasp suddenly, âfuck.â
Caleb immediately steps back as if he was burned.
âWhatâs wrong?â
You look down at your wound. It was still bleeding. A faint dark red color peaked out from behind the bandages, a signal to it probably opening up again.
âShit, Iâm sorry. I donât know what came over me.â
âItâs okay. Itâs very late. Weâre both not in our right mind,â you say, heart still hammering in your chest.
Caleb hesitantly nodded. His face and t-shirt was smudged with the blood that undoubtedly came from your hands.
âMaybe I should go to the hospital,â you say again.
A dull throb pulsed over where your wound was, and although you trust that Caleb did a good job of cleaning it, you knew that he wasnât a medical professional. Maybe you needed stitches. It would be a shame if you bled out in Calebâs apartment for no reason other than your own carelessness.
âDamn it,â He curses, âI shouldâve been more careful, youâll bleed through these bandages too.â Frustrated, he ran his fingers through his hair. âYouâre probably right, but Iâll be honest, Iâm not really comfortable with letting you out of my sight just yet. I just⌠just let me try to add a few more layers of gauze, yeah? And if that doesnât work, weâll figure things out from there.â
Caleb takes out more gauze and wraps it around your lower torso again, a bit more tighter this time. He steps back to inspect how much of the gauze has already been bled through, his brow furrowing.
âDamn itâŚâ he mutters.
You put your hand on his arm to stop his continuous fidgeting, âCaleb. Calm down.â
âYouâre right. No⌠I just⌠Youâre bleeding. How are you still bleeding? Iâve never seen you be this chill about an injury before. You remember when you were learning how to ride a bike when we were kids? You would cry so hard when you so much as scraped your knee against the pavement and would run to grandma so she could comfort you.â
âI remember. You were not the best teacher. Itâs a miracle I havenât gotten my front teeth knocked out.â
âYou were sensitive as a kid.â
âI grew out of it.â
âApparently.â
There was another pause. It seemed that every time you and Caleb found a common ground, there was something that would always bring you back and remind you that everything had changed. He was not the reckless little boy from your childhood that you remember. And, in turn, you were not the sensitive little girl that he remembers.
When did everything become so different?
Calebâs apartment suddenly became cold again.
Caleb shook his head before speaking, ânever mind. Have you had dinner? Are you hungry?â
âI donât know if I can stomach anything right now.â
There was a beat of silence again, as if Caleb was choosing his words carefully, ânot even rice? Or maybe some broth?â
âI donât know.â
âCome on. Iâll order you something. Whatever you want.â
***
Caleb lended you one of his shirts since yours was stained with blood.
As promised, he ordered you takeout from a place that worked late and forced you to eat dinner. Even though you felt a little sick, you still made yourself eat.
He didnât have a dinner table, so you sat on the couch while Caleb fed you.
âWhy donât you have a dinner table?â You inquire, âhavenât you moved in months ago?â
âI just havenât gotten around to it.â
It was nice to catch up with him, even though it was a little awkward at times. You would talk for a few minutes before falling into silence again. Then someone would say something and the conversation would strike up again.
No one mentioned the kiss from earlier.
The familiar and slightly domestic atmosphere was almost enough to make you forget your previous worries. Almost.
There was a slight buzzing in your head, and then a wave of dizziness overcame you, harder than before.
You calmly, although wobbly, got up from the couch, and looked down at Caleb.
âCaleb, take me to the hospital.â
Caleb followed you up, âHold on. Wait.â
You started walking towards the door, feeling like you could collapse at any moment. Caleb beat you to the front door, blocking it with his body.
âYouâre not in the condition to go anywhere. Look at you. You can barely stand!â
âThen you take me!â
âListen. Iâll take care of everything. You canât go anywhere, even with my help.â
âButââ
âDonât argue with me on this, pipsqueak,â He grabbed your arm a little more forcefully then he intended, âYouâre not leaving in this state. No one will take better care of you than me.â
You bite at your bottom lip. What has gotten into him? Was he really just willing to let you bleed out just because he didnât want you to leave?
Mustering up your last bit of courage and strength, you forcefully tug back on your arm that Caleb was holding, causing him to stumble forward a few steps. The plan was to get around him when he was caught off guard, however, when you retreated your arm in such a sudden motion, the muscles on your abdomen contracted, causing you to shudder in pain.
You collapse onto the floor, unable to put up a fight any further.
âDamn it, pipsqueak. I told you not to argue with me on this.â
Caleb gently helped you up, not minding your little stunt. He helped carry you to his room, tucking you into bed, bringing the covers all the way up to your chin even though you were hot. His scent enveloped you.
He planted a gentle kiss on your forehead, âyou know I only want whatâs best for you.â
You nod.
You realized that perhaps you shouldâve seen this coming from the very beginning. The way he clung on to you when you first came, the way he never let you out of your sight. He wouldnât let you go now. No matter how much you struggled against him. And you couldnât say that you hated the idea. This was the person you loved the most. The person who knew you best. The person who would take care of you better than anyone.
He was the person you turned to at the end of the day.
Caleb respectfully sat down on the floor across from you, resting his head on the edge of his bed. Lost in thought, his fingers met yours. Then he brought them up to his lips and placed a gentle kiss.
âIâm mad about you,â he whispers, âI think Iâll die if you ever continue to ignore me like you did.â
âI wonât.â
âGood. Sleep tight, pipsqueak.â
It was four in the morning and the door was closed and Caleb's breathing gradually evened out. The light sound of cars passing on the street below was the only sound. In the haziness of the deep hours of the night, you were back in grandmaâs house for a moment. You had snuck into Caleb's room again because you were scared of the sound of cars outside and the shadows on the wall of your room.
The pain in your side is unbearably excruciating. You carefully peel the blanket up to see Calebâs sheets covered in blood. Your shirt had completely soaked through, and there was no doubt that your gauze had done little to prevent the blood flow. You felt unbearably hot, and your heart was thumping out of your chest.
Without thinking much further, you covered yourself with Calebâs blanket and turned to the side, scumming to deep sleep shortly after.
At least you were with the person who knows you best.
At least you were with the person who loves you the most.
Masterlist
#okay donât read too much into it#itâs good if you donât squint#i probably need to edit it#but iâll do it tmr evening bc itâs 1am rn#anywayz my next fic will probably be a rafayel fic#and then after maybe iâll write something fluffy for caleb#because iâve put that man through enough for now i think#also i have not read anything related to caleb in the actual game#so this might be a bit ooc#love and deepspace#love and deepspace caleb#l&ds#love & deepspace#love & deepspace caleb#love & deepspace x reader#l&ds x reader#l&ds caleb#l&ds x you#lads caleb#caleb love and deepspace#caleb love & deepspace#love and deepspace x reader#love and deepspace x you#love and deepspace x mc#caleb lads#lads#lads x reader#lads x you#caleb l&ds#rike rites
91 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hello love,
I was hoping to request a jayvik x reader with depression. Ideally a modern college AU, maybe reader hasn't left their room in a few days and the boys check on them?? Angsty fluff?? Do with this as you will, take what you want leave what you don't, whatever you write will be amazing. Make sure you're resting, eating, and touching grass love <3
Hi love! I'm sorry it took so long, I feel like two weeks might just settle as my current waiting time :v I confirm that eating and touching grass has been done today. Here it goes!
Help me get back to your arms
viktorxgn!reader general audiences, Modern college AU, depressed reader, comfort and fluff
authorâs note: title from Radiohead's song Motion Picture Soundtrack. And thank you guys for sending me such lovely requests. Forgot to say, @rennethen beta read this, thank you!
word count:Â 0,9K
â
Your phone keeps buzzing, and after some time, you stop bothering to check. You bury your head under the pillow and groan. Itâs only been two days, hasnât it? Or was it more?
The vibrations become so annoying that you finally pick up your phone, intending to turn it offâuntil you see the notification, and your heart melts a little. Jayce and Viktor are bickering in your group chat over the propriety of the memes Jayce has been sending you. And while some of them are, well⌠corny, the whole conversation still makes you smile.
Until a sharp knock on your dorm room door makes you jump, and your phone slips from your hand before you can finish reading.
âShit,â you mutter under your breath, calculating whether you can just ignore it.
âHey, itâs me!â comes a cheerful voice, and you already know Jayce is pressing his ear to the door.
âAnd me,â Viktor adds, with a hint of sulk that makes you sure he just rolled his eyes at Jayce and huffed.
âYeah, right! Itâs us. Can we come in?â
You glance around your roomâuh, itâs a mess. You glance down at yourselfâuh, youâre an even bigger mess. But before you can answer, the door cracks open.
Viktorâs worried face peeks through, his eyes lighting up as soon as he sees you. âHey, darling. Can we come in?â
He pauses, waiting for confirmation, and you find yourself frozen in place, standing in the middle of the room, unable to say anything. So instead, you just nod and hold your arms out in front of you.
Viktor is between them instantly, pressing your face into the crook of his neck, his hand rubbing slow circles over your back. Moments later, Jayce presses up behind you, resting his chin on top of your head and sealing the group hug by placing his hands on Viktorâs shoulders.
Their scents mix together, and suddenly, you find it easier to breathe. Their chests press against you, squeezing the exhales from your lungs, and warmth blooms deep in your ribs. Viktorâs hair tickles your cheek, and Jayceâs palm rubs the back of your neck.
Itâs safe.
âWe brought food,â Viktor offers, tilting your chin up with his finger and giving you a soft smile.
âOr rather, snacks, since we figured real food might be too demanding,â Jayce corrects, and Viktor rolls his eyes again, murmuring something under his breath.
You sigh, your body sagging slightly between them. Food is the last thing on your mind right now. Instead, you ask, voice quiet, âHow did you even know I was here?â
Viktorâs lips curve into a knowing smile as he tilts his head toward Jayce. âHe has been refreshing Find My Friends for the last couple of hours before we decided to check.â
Jayce scratches the back of his neck, looking a little sheepish. âWell⌠yeah,â he admits. âYou werenât answering, and we got worried.â
His eyes search yours, warm and careful, and after a moment, he asks, âHow are you?â
You wince, and the reaction is instantâJayce doesnât push. Instead, he wraps you up in another firm hug, squeezing the answer out of you without making you say a word. âItâs okay,â he murmurs against your hair. âYou donât have to talk about it.â
Viktor, still holding your hand, squeezes it gently. âDo you want to watch a documentary instead?â
You nod, feeling the weight in your chest ease just a little.
âGood,â Viktor says, brushing his thumb over your knuckles before leading you toward the bed. âI have one on deep-sea creatures that might just lull you to sleep.â
âI like deep-sea creatures,â you mumble as you sit down.
Jayce chuckles. âGuess weâre watching creepy fish, then.â
The three of you settle onto the bed, shifting and adjusting until you find the right fit. Viktor puts the film on, the soft glow of the screen casting shadows across the room. Youâre nestled between them, your head resting on Jayceâs arm, the steady rise and fall of his chest grounding you.
On your other side, Viktor nuzzles in, his head resting on your shoulder, his hair tickling the curve of your neck. His leg is lazily thrown over your hips, anchoring himself to you, as if making sure you wonât slip away. Their hands intertwine over your stomach, fingers laced together in a quiet show of solidarity.
For a while, the only sound is the deep-voiced narrator explaining the eerie bioluminescence of some deep-sea creature, but Jayce, never one to sit still for long, eventually rustles open a packet of jellies. He pops one into his mouth before holding the bag out to you.
You hesitate, but when he gives you a little nudge, you sigh and take one. As soon as you do, he grins knowingly and flicks his gaze to Viktor, who, despite his apparent focus on the documentary, quirks an amused brow.
âPredictable,â Viktor murmurs, his voice warm with affection.
Jayce just smirks, nudging your side playfully. âYeah, yeah. But at least sheâs eating.â Viktor hums in agreement, pressing the lightest of kisses to your shoulder before settling in closer. The weight of them, the warmth of their bodies, the way their presence demands nothing from youâitâs enough. For now, itâs enough.
#viktor arcane#arcane#arcane fanfic#my writing#ao3#ao3 fanfic#viktor nation#request#jayvik nation#jayvik x reader#jayvik x gn!reader#jayce talis#jayvik#jayvik fanfic
102 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đŠđđđđ
five hargreeves x reader
word count: 1.3k
masterlist - based on this request
summary: you and five finally get to live the life you've been fighting for, but he has a hard time adjusting
content: hurt/comfort, death in a nightmare, angst, fluff
author's note: thanks again for the request!! i listened to peace on repeat the entire time i was writing this cause it's just so five, it also happens to be one of my fav taylor songs! my inbox is always open so if you got a request please send it in :) enjoy !!
not proofread!
âWould it be enough if I could never give you peace?â
~~~
You never thought thereâd be the day where you and Five would live together.Â
Youâve always pictured getting your own place, maybe even a cat, and living that beloved domestic life, but you didn't think it would actually happen.
It seemed like every single time you thought you were safe, another problem quickly made itself known.Â
But itâs been a few months since the universe was reset, so you finally started to let your guard down.Â
There seemed to be no apocalypse or assassins following the two of you around in your new lives.
That weight had left your shoulders, yet you could tell it still weighed Five down.Â
You were both living normal lives now, blending in with the world around you.
Each of the Hargreeves siblings had gone down their own path in life for the second time, and it was time for Five to have the comfortable, normal life youâd always hoped he would have.
Five worked with the CIA, while you worked at a cafĂŠ a couple blocks away from your apartment.
He initially wanted you to stay home, knowing he could provide more than enough for the both of you, but he knew you wanted to live your own life too.Â
Now that you had all the time in the world, he watched as you gradually grew into your best self.Â
You explored hobbies, gaining exciting interests you never knew you had, which he admired so dearly.Â
All he ever wanted was to see you so happy.Â
But the constant fear of allowing himself to be happy and settled only for that to be ripped away from him never left his mind.Â
After the universe was reset and the two of you lost your powers, Five grew extremely anxious.Â
Sure, the two of you had learned combative skills and you were both excellent at defending yourselves, but what if?Â
That question burned through his mind.Â
What if the Handler came back?Â
What if the apocalypse came back?Â
What if someone hurt you?Â
What if he couldnât protect you?
âOuch-âÂ
Five looked down at his hand, turning slightly pink after he burned it against his mug.Â
âYou okay?â you asked from your seat at the island in your kitchen, looking up from your book.
You had noticed he was particularly stressed today, but you could tell he didnât feel like talking about it.Â
He had checked the lock on the door at least four times now. Even the balcony doors were locked with the curtains drawn, blocking the moonlight from entering the mostly dark apartment.
You knew it was hard for him to adjust to a normal life. He had been so focused on surviving for so many years he forgot what it was like to live.Â
You had tried to help him, and sometimes it worked. He would dance with you while your Frank Sinatra records played in your cozy living room. He would try out new recipes with you.Â
You loved it most when you could just enjoy each other's company, without a care in the world how much time had passed, because it was never a waste.Â
The two of you would spend hours together, wrapped up in each other arms or simply leaning on each other. Sometimes you would talk, sometimes you would just enjoy the intimate silence.Â
You didnât like the silence now though, as you watched his furrowed brows and shaking hands.Â
You knew it was hard for him to bring up how he felt. His family always shoved his feelings so far down their list of problems he never felt like they would be important to you.Â
As much as you reassured him he could always talk to you about anything, he still didnât want to be a burden.Â
âIâm fine,â he picked up his mug with one hand and walked around the island over to you. He held your head and pressed a kiss to your hair.Â
âIâm heading to bed,â he said quietly, âLove you.â
You smiled, âLove you, Iâll be there in a minute.âÂ
As he walked into your shared bedroom, you couldnât help but worry about the man you cared so much about, and you wish you knew how to help him.Â
~~~
It was happening again.Â
He was running.Â
There was so much smoke.Â
So many flames.Â
So many bodies.Â
He frantically looked around, until his eyes landed on the one body he couldnât handle seeing in such a state.Â
He was too late. If only he ran faster, if only he couldnât stopped this, if only he couldâve saved you.Â
His knees hit the gravel.
He screamed but he couldnât hear himself.Â
He hear your voice calling for him
 Your mouth was undefinable, but he could tell it wasnât moving.Â
The smoke filled his lungs. He couldnât breathe
âFive!âÂ
~~~
He sat straight up. The cold air hit his sweat covered chest as the sheets flew forward.Â
He was still screaming as he tried to pry his eyes open with his hands, scratching the vision out of his head.Â
You were still saying his name and you reached for his eyes, grabbing them tightly and bringing them away from his face.Â
His eyes were bloodshot and he was shaking intensely, but once his sight focused on you he caged you in with his arms and started bawling.Â
You had never witnessed one of his nightmares get so bad.Â
Of course, heâd had several ever since youâd moved in together but heâs never been this disturbed by one.
You could feel his tears in your hair and you could slightly make out his muffled chanting.Â
âI canât, I canât, I canât.â
Your heart was breaking just seeing him like this, you couldnât bear him so distressed.
You tried to calm him down as he held you, with soothing whispers and coos to calm his breathing and heart rate.Â
Once he seemed less frantic, you peeled his arms off you and sat in front of him, holding his hands.Â
âWhat happened?â You asked him softly, brushing his hair off his forehead.Â
He looked as though we were going to cry all over again but he looked down and said, âI lost you.âÂ
âIt wasnât real, Five,â you reassured him, âIâm right here, Iâm okay.â
You held his face in your palms, looking into his green eyes.Â
It pained you to see him so worried.
He held his hand over yours, âI just want you to be safe.â
âI am,â you smiled sadly at him.Â
âWe donât have to worry about the apocalypse anymore,â you reassured him, âThereâs no more commission. Thereâs nothing coming after us, weâre safe.âÂ
He signed, taking your hands off his cheeks and holding them in his lap, tracing the lines along your palms.Â
âI want more than anything for you to feel safe, Five. I donât want to see you so scared to live a normal life, one that weâve been fighting for so long for.âÂ
A tear ran down his cheek, which you wiped away with your thumb.Â
âIâm sorry,â he said, âI just- I want you to be happy. I donât mean to bother-â
âPlease donât,â you cut him off.Â
You grabbed the comforter and pulled it over the two of you, tucking you both in.Â
As you faced him, you said, âYou donât need to apologize.âÂ
Pulling him in, you felt his face bury into your chest as your fingers combed through his dark hair. His breathing slow, his body warm against you, his heart rate slowing.Â
âAs long as I get to live this life with you, Five, Iâm happy.âÂ
~~~
#five hargreeves#five hargreeves x reader#tua five#tua fandom#five hargreaves x reader#number five#the umbrella academy#five hargreeves imagine#brisket five#brisket five x reader#number five x reader#five hargreeves angst#five hargreeves enemy#five hargreeves fanart#five hargreeves fluff#five hargreeves headcanons#five hargreeves imagines#five hargreeves smut#five hargreeves x reader platonic#five x reader#number five fanart#number five smut#tua season 4#klaus hargreeves#lila pitts#tua s3#aidan gallagher x reader#aidan gallagher#five hargreaves x you#tua spoilers
60 notes
¡
View notes
Text
that tune without the words
âIt was nice, walking through those woods, talking to you,â and the tone of his voice in admitting it makes the whole shebang another line item for Eddieâs getting-to-know-Steve file: lift this manâs standards out of the fucking gutterâbut then his toneâs turning sorta wry: âEven if it was mostly about how you were impressed that I was less of a douche than advertised.â đ
rating: t âĽď¸ cw: mid-S4, Vol2, steve goes back for eddieâs âbodyâ, interdimensional bat venom can be a hell of an paralytic inconvenience âĽď¸ tags: eddie munson lives (to go on a date thatâs not walking through dead hell-forests đ), steve harrington having a one-sided/unfiltered heart-to-heart with the cute boy who carved his probable bisexuality indelibly intonstone đ (no biggie), an over abundance of flirting in times of mortal peril, planning a future in an actively crumbling hellscape=(soon-to-be)couple goals, happy ending (and hopeful ending, too!)
for @steddielovemonth day two: "if you're lost, you can look and you will find me // if you fall I will catch you, I'll be waiting" âTime After Time by Cyndi Lauper
title credit heređŞś
When they tangled with Vecna, Eddieâs body gets left behind. Sure, yes, they all know the timeline, the logistics, how the story goes. The gates seal. Supergirl goes nuclear. They kinda-half-lose. The townâs a fucking mess. They gotta lick their wounds.
But the in-between bits get hazy, see.
Specifically when Steve went AWOL and ran back, jumped through the closing gate heâd just barely managed to climb up through in the first place, given the extent of his wounds, and runs for the body they abandoned because he doesnât leave his people behind.
And somehow in just a couple days, Eddie counted as his people. Even just his body.
The strength, the speed, the stamina to not have been stuck in the Upside Down, to not have dropped the dead weight in the way back up, to not have got suctioned in and crushed in half as the fissures crept closed: thatâs the fucking stuff of legends, of parents lifting trucks off pinned children. No wonder they call Steve the mom.
But yeah. Eddie���s bodyâs left behind.
For likeâŚten minutes, max.
Then Steve fucking Harrington had to be all Steve fucking Harrington about it, say fuck that, and weigh the risk of two dead bodies as sufficient collateral to leap like it was a fucking two-for-one at Melvaldâs.
Bastard made it back, too. Bloody as fuck, everything thatâd healed even a little bit torn at least twice as wide in breaking back open; three extra broken bones, with at least on being a rib that thereâs genuine concern over puncturing a lung with one more wrong moveâand a likely one, given the evidence thus far.
And also, thereâs Eddie.
Eddie, whoâs breathing, who they donât know until later whether Steve managed to somehow resuscitate, or if the powers that govern the hellscape zapped him back for nefarious reasons, or maybe theyâd all justâŚfucked up and missed that Eddie wasnât even all-dead in the first place.
Details, remember. The in-between parts got real hazy.
Eddie knew the truth form the get-go, though.
Having to witness Henderson fall apart, draped across him was maybe the most harrowing thing eddie has ever had to live throughâbut the point was, he did live through it. Everything was foggy, and he felt like his world was blinking too long in between knowing it was still there, like reality and his place in it were too close to sleep to be rooted, to be trusted, to be sure at all that it would last and that his shitty attempts to get any air in werenât just painful acts of desperation to delay the inevitable.
But then there had been lips on his lips, and heâd tasted his own blood there but then more blood, other blood.
And his lungs were blissfully full for the first time in what felt like eons.
He wants to turn to find out whoâs there, whose mouth had just spared him in his torment for even a few extra moments before the end, but heâ
He canât fucking move. He hadnât realized that part beforeâoxygen deprivation, hell of a distraction apparentlyâbut now that he clocks it?
That lungful of airâs gasping out fast as fuck as eddie panic because whatâs happening what is happeningâ
Whatâs happening is that mouth on his again, giving him back the breath heâs foolishly wasting on panic, coupled with a too-broad hand, palm braced at his chest and fingers curled up his shoulder: firm. Steadying.
âPoison,â a voice says low, close to him enough that eddie thinks he maybe feel warmth from it but heâs not sure, heâs not sure what he does and does not feel and thatâs most of the fucking terror: âin the venom. My legs were numb as fuck after, the went too deep at the core and it just fanned out, couldnât feel a fucking thing but the pain til we got supplies.â
The hand moves fuller to his chest like itâs testing something, then the lips are back, filling up his lungs, like someone who knows how this works, whoâs done it beforeâ
A lifeguard would know. Would have done it before andâŚ
Okay, like, Eddie didnât spend most of every summer the past handful of years in a carefully disguised little copse of shadey trees near enough to keep the community pool in his sights because he was planning to get in the water, yâknow?
âBut then it felt like there wasnât enough air when I tried to breathe deep, way worse than my legs, like from,â and he touches Eddieâs neck, then, where the bats barely got him by comparison toâŚother places so Eddie thinksâwith the newly-restored moments of oxygen to his brain cellsâSteveâs talking about his suspicious noose-shaped souvenir.
Eddie wants to be able to see, wants to see and know with all his sense that this is steve: touching him and coming back for him and saving him andâ
âYouâre still breathing,â and shit, itâs like Eddieâs prayers are answered without a god believed in, his fucking lucky day, because Steveâs leaning and holding still so the his cheek under Eddieâs nose, and the bow of his lips just at the corner of Eddieâs mouth, gasping out his assessment when the hint of damp the exhale gathers on his skin, all with a kind of relief that feelsâŚtoo big, really. Like Eddie canât possibly deserve that. They barely know each other.
But fuck if Eddieâwho was very much banking of giving up the goddamn ghost down here just a couple minute prior, especially once everyone had left and he was just staring at the red lightning waiting to be struck down for goodâbut fuck if Eddie is gonna pretend he doesnât want to deserve that care and relief, to merit and earn it for himself, specifically from Steve, especially the Steve heâs gotten to know in the last seventy-two hours. All the shit about crisis revealing a persons true nature?
Sign Eddie the fuck up for a) all of Steve Harrington and his truest true nature as well as b) the sworn duty of keeping this far too tightly wound paladin barbarian crossbreed marvel of a specimen from any more crises, and ensuring the opposite instead, maybe like, holding him close. Kissing his neck. Falling asleep in each otherâs arms. MoreâŚstuff like that.
Time probably moves faster the vacuum of real actual Armageddon, so. He probably can shrug off the âbarely know each otherâ stuff.
His heartâs doing a little floppy-floppy thing with Steveâs mouth still so close; with knowing Steveâs mouth had been closer, so. Yeah. Heâs sold, 100% on board. Bring him the dotted line, heâll be Mrs. Harrington by morning.
OrâŚevening? Itâs just fucking dark here, he doesnât even remember what day it is.
âToo much,â and Steveâs not moving form where heâs gaugingâpresumablyâEddieâs breaths at the source, whispering and so, so close as he waggles his hand around; âbefore, but,â and Eddie gets it quick: too much commotion. To much hysteria, and more than merited, but Dustinâs sobbing? Robinâs shaking, Nancyâs armor-grip on her gun making trying to measure a pulse less than worthless and SteveâŚSteve has getting them the fuck out before the gates closed, Eddie remembers hearing thatâwhich begs the question of why heâs here again bow, but one thing at a time.
The one thing Eddie wants to focus on is Steve thought to come back at all, and thought it not inpossible to find him alive and not-yet-but-still-eventually-capable-of-kicking, because the bats had numbed him to fuck, too.
And he hadnât told anyone, Jesus fuckâthis man, and giving more shirts about him already than Eddieâs maybe given for anyone, is gonna be what actually manages to put him six feet in the goddamn ground.
âI had a feeling,â Steve says, and Eddie doesnât have to try and fail to turn to see the triumphant smirk heâs pulling, still relieved but like, vindicated now, too.
âAnd even if I didnât,â he sobers quick; âI wasnât leaving you here.â And Eddie wouldnât stilled if he was capable of moving in the first place becauseâŚyeah, heâs basically figured he was being left here. Was pretty much solidly on his way to making his peace with it too when feet landed close to his knees and lips closed over his own and the rest isâŚ
Is now. Where Steve Harrington doesnât leave Eddie Munson, even as the world ends in their fucking faces and all proves to be as good as lost.
He wonât settle for them counting among the loses and thatâsâŚ
Thatâs just kindaâŚwow.
âWas really banking pretty hard on that feeling, too,â and Eddie hears Steveâs voice strain a little, even as there comes a little tiny huff of slightly manic laughter, and a rip of fabric from fuck knows where. âWant to get to know you better, Munson,â he says, tight like heâs holding up tensions, or swallowing back pain and Eddie doesnât like that, and likes even less that he can do fuck all about it right now.
But if theyâre gonna be in the business of getting to know each other better, then Eddieâs filing that sound away in the âkeep that shit away from Steve foreverâ file.
Eddie likes dealing with forevers in his head, because they so rarely work out for him in life. He craves disappointment, maybe; but.
âWalking through the woods, half-fucking paralyzed was some of the,â Steve starts, honest and earnest before Eddie catches half-a-shrug out the corner of his eye andâŚmaybe heâs not the only one who deals in forevers in their head, and if heâs suddenly not the only one, maybe less disappointing could possibly be imminent.
Maybe.
âIt was nice, talking to you,â and the tone of his voice in admitting it makes the whole shebang another thing for the getting-to-know-Steve file: lift this manâs standards out of the fucking gutterâthen his toneâs turning sorta wry:
âEven if it was mostly about how you were impressed that I was less of a douche than advertised.â
Eddie wants desperately to laugh, to bump shoulders with Steve again like he did a little, tries for more when they were walking side by side, he wants so fucking badâ
Then thereâs fire in his fucking throat.
âOh, fuck,â Steve sounds more startled than concerned, where Eddieâs kinda afraid his neck is melting into lava or some shit; âyeah, yeah, baby,â and hold the fuck up, what did Steve just say, what did Steve just call him? Our of nowhere?
The lava feelingâs way less important; in fact, takes enough of a back step to make some sense with Steveâs neck words, with his hand back in Eddieâs chest to brace his shoulder:
âYouâre coming back, just keep,â heâd tries to laugh, and the sound had gotten lost on Eddie in the agony but it hadnât been lost in Steve, his baby, holy fucking shitâ
âOh.â
Steveâs tone is something entirely new; awed a little, floored a little, not bad, so thatâs a plus, butâŚoverwhelmed like at the edges but then fucking ecstatic in the middle, which down here shouldnât even be possible, until his hand pressed a little harder into Eddieâs ribs on the less mangled side andâ
âStrong enough to feel, now, even when I still canât feel everything,â Steveâs face swims, gorgeous and kinda like an answer to the universe in the minimal view space Eddie has to work with as he slowly crawls back online, a process not actually being helped by Eddie putting together whatâs causing Steveâs reactionâthe way his heartâs pumpingâs growing a little undeniable even on his own end, and Steveâs hand feeling the raw effects of Steve on Eddieâs body right now isnât helping matters at-fucking-all, but also Eddie never wants that touch to leave him ever fucking again, ever.
Itâs a delicate sort of contradiction.
âShit, yeah,â and Steveâs laughing, and itâs a soft joy-tinged thing less than the manic hysteria thus far.
Eddieâs fucking toast, man. No hope for him now.
âStrong enough even if Iâm kinda fucking shaking,â Steve holds out his hand that, yeah, is in fact a little trembly but hey.
Eddie canât feel shit yet too good, but heâs almost certain heâs got to be no better. Blood in his veins certainly ainât winning any awards for steadiness.
And Steve leans down, this time back with another one of those vaguely hysterical laughs and Eddie canât see everything outside of the angle his headâs held at just now, and the whole problem really starts with how he canât feel a lot of shit ĂĄ la bat venom, but.
If Eddie had any money, heâd actually wager that Steve fucking Harrington. Just touched his lips to Eddieâs neck, just kissed where his pulse would kick between his collarbones. And, true or not, the possibility of that?
Holy fucking shit.
âI hope these arenât too tight,â Eddie sees the motion from Steveâs shoulder, feelsâŚor thinks he feels the lightest ghost of pressure at his fucked up side: tight. The tearing from before; Steve had been wrapping his sorry ass up.
Talk about Eddieâs goddamn knight in shining armor, Jesus fuck.
âPretty sure it came down to the fact that their poison hit me like it did because of where they got me the worse, and thatâs what made me hope in the first place, you know. Your worst bleeders are in the meat,â and yeah, Eddie really does think thatâs real sensation for the soft press of Steveâs hand at his flank, not say nothing of the burning flush to his cheeks, bloodâs moving just fine there.
âFucking deep but not so close to the bloodstream, to pump around and make it worse,â and he touches Eddieâs neck again, and ah: that was why Steve had the reaction he did, mainline to the ticker to get it all swum around. âMore of it in you, obviously, because there were more of them, more teeth, but not up here,â and fuck Steve Harrington for the way his hand brushes Eddieâs neck almost tender-like, justâŚfuck him; âno a direct fucking line to the source.â
Yes. Fuck him. Preferably soon and with Eddie at full sensation and on a horizontal surface thatâs not bloodsoaked and vaguely reeking of rot.
Just, yâknow. If anyoneâs taking note of preferences.
âThank god for it,â Steve breathes out, the air fluttering over Eddieâs face and he can feel it and he wants to cry, he wants to jump up and dance; canât do that year but his pulse makes a damn good attempt.
âBut yeah, anyway, just walking through hell with you was,â Steve shifts back to the part where heâd seemed to be extolling the virtues of apocalyptic flirting, but before Eddie can file it away to do so much better in whateverâs to come? Steveâs slotting his fingers between Eddieâs own; he canât feel the whole of it, but he damn well feels enough to know the way they fit is perfect, like they were cut form the same clay millennia ago.
Of course Eddieâs heart goes flippy-floppy again; it fucking has to.
âNot the part about Nance so much, though.â
And Eddie thinks he frowns becauseâŚoh.
Oh right, yeah, he really hasnât had a glimmer of hope in hell that what kinda feels like is happening right now was even on the goddamn table, soâŚmaybe he had tried to funnel his sense of pure and unadulterated loss into at east giving the boy he wanted, what < i >that boy wanted.
Whoops.
Wonât be making that mistake ever again, though, at least. Lesson learned, loud and clear.
âThatâs been and gone, man,â steve sighs, a if Eddie needs more convincing. âAnd I donât want to go back to where I left it. I want to love someone, who loves me.â
It feels heavy and vulnerable, but all Eddie wants to do is shot me, it can be me, let me have the adventure of learning how to love every bit of you better than you ever thought to even hope after pretty fucking please with a goddamn cherry on topâ
âSo sheâs,â Steve huffs, definitive-like: âout of the picture. She could maybe learn to be that, but, and Steve moves, the most intentionally heâs done it so far to look Eddie straight in the eye when he wraps up the point:
âIâm not interested enough to wait.â
Which means itâs no fucking coincidence, that eye-contact, and Eddieâs ping-ponging pulse for it is 100% prevent valid and then some.
âAnd I know canât talk right now, so I get this isnât really,â Steve sucks his teeth in a genuinely unbearably adorable way; âfair, or probably even like, wholly ethical,â and Eddieâs only been around for days but that sounds like Robin right there, and the feeling of a dangerous pull near his cheek makes him think the urge to smile wasnât wholly ignored by his beat to shit body, fucking progress.
âSo think of it just like a,â he hums, then snaps his fingers as he lands on: âsuggestion! A suggestion. Like me, just, putting it out there, which I usually do before anyone feels the same way anyway so this is just like, variation on the theme, but,â and Steveâs eyes are so big, Eddieâs never seen them looks this way before while Steve tips his whole face so Eddie can watch before he can sit up or turn his neck, must be fucking painful but he doesnât even flinch, and Eddieâs only ever just kinda fallen for the puppy droop of those gorgeous eyes. Now theyâre all, big and wide and bright and breathless and holy shit, Eddieâs really is just so screwedbest thing ever.
âI want to take you to dinner, a movie.â
Okay, hold up. That idea, said out loud and meant and directed to him: that might be the best thing ever.
âMaybe a drive in so no one will see if you let me hold your hand, or put my arm around you, or start necking with you halfway through,â like that isnât making Eddie wonder if he just canât feel the hard on every piece of him is very convinced he has to have right now, if his body can actually pony up just yet.
âIf you want, of course. We could go slow,â and itâs like Steveâs thought about it, like this isnât just adrenaline and near-death and zero impulse control. Itâs most like heâŚlike he actually wants. âJust a movie, even like at my house. Or yours. After they,â Steve clears his throat, the only part heâs even hinted awkwardness in; âafter they take care of that.â
Ah. Right. Eddie probably does now have a trailer anymore.
Weird how little heâs caring about that at the moment.
âI could cook, Iâm not bad at it,â Steveâs ploughing in with secret knowledge because: Harrington. Apron. Sauce on his cheek. KO-fucking punch to the heart, no survivors.
âTakeoutâs fine too, Iâd get whatever you wanted,â he pivots before trialing of, chewing his bottom lip then saying a little softer:
âBut I would look up recipes too, practice to learn your favorite foods.â
And maybe Eddie really was never supposed to survive the Upside Down. He just maybe completely misinterpreted the way he was gonna fuckinâ die .
âIâd kiss you at the door if thatâs okay, if thatâs not to far,â then Steveâs bit-sparkle eyes darken even in the hell-dim around them; âor take you to bed if you wanted, but only as much as you were sure.â
And yâknown how Eddieâs heatâs been flippy-flopping?
What it starts doing then leave that schoolgirl shit to dhame.
âI want to date you, basically,â and Steveâs shoulders are all squared up, like heâs making a pitch that has any chance of failing, and Eddie does have some working knowing of the past failuresâŚthing, but he genuinely believes those fuckers have been at least partially brain dead to leave a man like this free for the taking, by Eddie of all fucking people.
âI want to try, and see if we can be something,â and the way he says those words, itâsâŚitâs like a soft perfect flame in Eddieâs chest, the first thing he thinks he can feel again fucking perfectly right,
ââCause fuck Eddie, Iâve been looking for something for what feels like forever, and the only thing I keep coming back to for any of it is thinking about you, and ainât that a plot twist, the deepening of the idea that any of this stretched last what started in that fucking boathouse. âHad a whole-ass sexual awakening over you when you started shepherding my kids, canât let that go to waste, man.â
And holy shit, dude. Eddie canât leave him hanging on that confession no matter how mostly-carefree his smile stretches. Because Steveâs been in it since last fall?
Well, Eddieâs not one to easily be outdone.
âWhat?â Steve squints at Eddieâs face whichâŚokay. He probably looks absurd but heâs trying really hard here, and miming isnât easy when your muscles donât want to get on board, yeah?
âAre you,â Steve scrunches his nose; tips his head; considers; âare you trying to,â he frowns, like heâs ready to dismiss what heâs guessing but then says fuck it and leaps:
âAre you trying to whistle?â
Yes, oh my god, sign him up for his marriage license for real, theyâre meant to fucking be.
It takes Steve a second to make sense of the absurdity, and the fact that itâs only a second is a feat in itself:
âWhen I was a lifeguard?â
Eddie watches the timeframe, the length of admittedly varying types and depths but always constant infatuation, start to sink in and then:
âJesus, Munson, for real?â
And lips are coming for his lips, and heâs real hopeful he can feel them this time but: no. Not yet.
But they fill his lungs up quick and full where heâs getting better which breathing by the minute, but. Any but if a boost is appreciated.
Especially from those lips, felt fully yet or not.
âThatâs just because Iâm gonna lift you up here in a second to crry you, and itâs gonna hurt like fuck no matter how gentle I try to be,â Steve warns him; âso breathe as slow as you can until I can lay you back down topside.â
Right. Right, becauseâŚthe Upside Down was breaking apart and theyâve been here how long, fuck, they need to get a mov onâŚprobably.
But Steve doesnât seem concerned about anything but getting his arms around Eddie to pick him up just right, and then staring at him all star-bright bbsome more, and thatâsâŚway more pressing, to be honest.
âBut when we get there,â Steve glances behind him; âhow about we look into doing that in a way thatâs more spit-swapping, less rescue breathing, that cool?â
And holy fucking shit, Eddie genuinely believes right now that he could fall in love with this motherfucker, what the actual hell.
That, and he thinks heâs gonna enjoy it, to boot.
Jesus H. Christ on a goddamn crackerâ
Heâs looking forward to it more than the air in his fucking lungs could even hope to rank.
â¨permanent tag list: OPEN (lmk if you want to be added/removed): @ajeff855 @askitwithflours @awkwardgravity1 @bookworm0690 @bumblebeecuttlefishes @captain--low @depressed-freak13 @dragoon-ze-great @dreamercec @dreamwatch @dreamy-jeans137 @estrellami-1 @goodolefashionedloverboi @grtwdsmwhr @gunsknivesandplaid @hiei-harringtonmunson @hbyrde36 @imhereforthelolzdontyellatme @kimsnooks @live-laugh-love-dietrich @mensch-anthropos-human @nerdyglassescheeseychick @notaqueenakhaleesi @ollyxar @pearynice @perseus-notjackson @pretend-theres-a-name-here
divider credit here and here
#steddie#steve harrington#eddie munson#wherein steve goes back for eddie#and doesnât KNOW if heâs still alive#but goddamnit: he has reason to HOPE#confessions#romance#planning a future#idiot4idiot#developing relationship#fluff#humor#snarky internal monologue#an overabundance of flirting in times of mortal peril#steve âPOV: walking with you through hell was the nicest date Iâve ever had#(maybe less focus on the ex-girlfriend next time; not a deal breaker for a first try but definitely room for constructive criticism)#steve is definitely thinking long term here so: plenty of time to get it just right#also: eddie wants it to be known that just because this bat-venom-paralytic hasnât worn off yet and he canât reply with words?#he is NO LESS ENTHUSIASTICALLY ON BOARD with steveâs proposals#baffled a little? sure#but 100% ready and willing as soon as heâs able#the ordeal of asking the cute boy out just after everyone thought he was probably dead#planning a future in an actively crumbling hellscape=(soon-to-be)couple goals#happy ending#stranger things#steddielovemonth#prompt: time after time by cyndi lauper#hitlikehammers writes#hitlikehammers v words
57 notes
¡
View notes
Text
just between you and me - cole caufield
summary: you return to montreal after some time abroad and it unleashes a whole new slew of questions.
word count: 3,325
note: this is for @lam-ila for The Winter Fic Exchange 2k25! i hope you like it maleeha <3 thank you to @comphy-and-cozy and for all your help!!
main character: feminine reader insert
The windowpane offers a nice reprieve from the chaotic warmth being produced by seemingly everybody youâve ever known being invited to your welcome back party. Itâs well below freezing which isnât at all unusual for Montreal, andâyouâll never admit this out loudâsitting next to the window is the closest youâre going to get to outside. Belgium had been utterly tropical in comparison and youâre ashamed by how quickly the Montreal weather became too much. The crowd of people sitting on the balcony are, quite frankly, out of their minds.
âDonât think you should be sitting over here by yourself.â
You move your attention from the group outside to the person who just joined you, smiling gently when you realise who it is followed by a just as gentle, âHi, Cole.â
The confusion across his face is clear and it lasts longer than just a passing second, before heâs saying your name back to you in such a questioning manner that you start to wonder if youâve somehow been wrong all these years.
He shuffles further into the booth opposite you, leaning all his body weight onto his forearms and the table between them, and says emphatically, âNo fucking way.â
You understand his reaction somewhat, knowing that the semester spent in Belgium had been eye opening and experimental, but you can only shrug at him because visibly all thatâs changed about you that night is that youâve put on some makeup and worn something a little tighter than you used to.
âYou lookââ he pauses, and you sigh to yourself because you know whatâs coming next. âYou look great. Belgium really did a number on you, eh?â
âSure, you could put it that way.â
The compliment is nice, regardless, so you take it at face value and put your own arms on the table, leaning in towards him. He grins, toothy and all encompassing, and youâre shunted back to the small crush youâve always had on him. Itâs not anything that takes over your life; sometimes youâre not even sure itâs anything more than the thought that heâs available, but itâs enough to send butterflies into your stomach.
He tells you to stay put, and you do as youâre told even if youâre contorting yourself in your seat to see exactly where heâs gone and what heâs up to. The drink he brings back to you is what he knows as your favourite; you thank him for the soft drink, even if thatâs also something that changed while you were away.
You canât say youâre surprised when, a couple days later, you get a text from Cole asking when youâre next free which is quickly followed by another text with the days heâs free that week.
Hanging out with Cole wasnât uncommon, though it was typically part of a larger group. Itâs not explicit that this is one-on-one in any way other than Cole being the one to initiate and organise; he always left that to someone else and just showed up wherever the people were.
You leave them on your Lock Screen for most of the day and wait until the Habs game is over that night to text him backâwhilst you wouldnât give him the quick response he was undoubtedly after, thereâs no way youâre going to put yourself in the position to wait by texting him mid-game.
The text you send reads âthat depends what weâre doingâ and itâs not until the read receipt pops up and you read it back that you realise it probably sounds quite flirty. Itâs not not the message you were trying to convey but your palms get a little sweaty when it really kicks in that the flood gates have just been opened.
Coleâs unbridled joy is conveyed through his textsâthe win probably doing some heavy lifting thereâand the abundance of exclamation marks. Though, truthfully, they might not be that uncommon for Cole.
âWe can go bowling!! Or ice skating!! Or you can come over??!!â
Itâs endearing if not a little overwhelming.
Ice skating is the pick, and you canât help but laugh at the idea of him using his day off to do more skating. It was his suggestion, and he doesnât seem bothered by it, so you donât bring it up at all.
He helps with your skates even though youâre more than capable; he just kneels down in front of you and starts lacing them up before you can even begin to tighten them yourself. He does look cute when he smiles up at you proudly, so you donât have it in you to fight it.
Cole is holding your hand the moment youâre stepping onto the ice. You know how to skate and he knows you know how, so itâs not a tight, steadying grip. In fact, itâs having the opposite effect as your knees get weak because even through two pairs of thick, winter gloves you can feel every part of his hand against yours.
On the ice you can hear a guy yapping at his poor date about how good he was at hockey, how he could have gone pro, but he decided it was better for him to go to university and get a real job because of some made up reason that trailed off before he really finished his sentence. You couldnât hide your laugh at it all, a full-bodied snort that drew the attention of the couple, so you curled into Cole to try and pretend it was something heâd said.
It did end up being Cole who was making you laugh, when he leant in closer whilst he kept you moving across the ice to repeat the guyâs ridiculous claims. The hockey bro voice he was putting onâor maybe just playing upâreally sent you over the edge, and you had to hold onto him to keep upright as your laughter got to a point where breathing was problematic.
Being pulled effortlessly around the rink by Cole was something. It certainly wasnât making it any easier to breathe, and even less so when you were able to gather some bearings and make eye contact with him. You werenât sure anyone had ever looked at you with such softness and sincerity; you had to look away.
Itâs so clichĂŠ when you step off the ice to get hot chocolate that you have no choice but to sit opposite him and ask him a question thatâs been on your mind all day.
âIs this your go-to first date?â
âItâsâŚâ he pauses briefly, sheepish. âItâs in the rotation, yeah. Seasonal. Youâre my favourite.â
You avert eye contact, staring at your hands where theyâre wrapped around the source of warmth that is your cup. Coleâs foot nudging against yours doesnât do a lot to help keep your voice steady because your mind has conjured up an image of Cole and the poor date from earlier. Sheâs stunning, exactly the type of woman who would make a perfect WAGâno amount of makeup or otherwise traditionally feminine behaviour would ever make you feel like you could match her.
Itâs with a weak voice you say, âYou probably say that to all the girls.â
âNo.â Cole doesnât miss a beat. âJust you.â
Your cheeks warm instantly, and youâre filled with so much emotion that you screw your eyes shut because you donât want to see the face he makes at your delirious smile.
Before you leave, the wannabe hockey player catches up with you and asks Cole for an autograph and a photo which are happily provided. He tells his date, before you and Cole can even get out of earshot, that he was a better player than Cole has ever been and would have gone higher in the draft had he kept up with hockey.
âCanât believe the world doesnât get to see the next Gretzky play just because he wants toâŚâ he trails off into unintelligible mumbling.
The number of dates youâve been onâand they are dates, Cole has made that exceedingly clearâis quite frankly outstanding for it having been two weeks. It feels like every day heâs free, and you donât have classes, youâre together. Itâs a lot, to be honest, but itâs not bad.
Itâs not like youâve never gone to a nice restaurant beforeâyour parents were fans of the finer things in life, and you and your friends liked to treat yourselves on your birthdaysâitâs just not something you ever pictured yourself doing with Cole. Though, to be fair, you hadnât thought about doing much with Cole until heâd suddenly started showing interest.
The maĂŽtre dâ knows Cole and youâre not so sure whether itâs because Cole is a regular or because he plays for the Habs. Itâs likely both.
You donât feel like you fit, despite any sudden interest in fashion and skincare youâve developedâwhen you went out with your friends in Belgium, it was always met with judgemental, and disbelieving looks that you belonged.
You push down your discomfort and let Cole order your dinner because the menu is intimidating. He asks the waiter to bring the wine that pairs best with each course, and then turns to you and says, âPop?â
âJust seltzer, please,â you say to Cole before turning to the waiter with a timid smile. âThank you.â
When you turn your attention back to Cole, heâs visibly confusedâhis eyebrows pulled together, and his mouth pulled tight. You tilt your head, confused by his confusion but he doesnât say anything to you.
âI donât drink soft drinks anymore,â you explain. It doesnât clear his confusion. âJust trying to take better care of my teeth. That seems to be the change thatâs got you the most.â
âJust surprised. Itâs not a bad thing.â
You tilt your head at him again, waiting for him to elaborate, but the waiter returns with your drinks and Cole easily shifts the conversation to his brother, Brock.
At the next table thereâs a couple, probably in their early 50s, who are absolutely besotted with each other. You catch yourself staring at them a lot throughout the evening, hoping to learn what really makes a relationship perfect. Cole notices, too, though he stares far less at them than he does at you. When you catch him staring, the heart eyes heâs developed are enough to make your heart swell.
âYou look really nice tonight,â he says after one of the times he gets caught, as if itâs not what he said the second he laid eyes on you at your front door.
The compliments have come through thick and fast since Cole came back into your life. Youâre not mad about them, really, and youâre proud of what youâre now able to do with your makeup and the outfits youâre able to put together so that they are outfits and not just pants and a top, but every time he says something nice youâre reminded of the years where he said nothing of the sortâwhen you were just another person in the same room.
It comes out of nowhere, is much of the problem. Itâs been a month, maybe two, of thoughts running through your head, of what you and Cole are and what he really thinks about youâabout anythingâand youâve not asked. You probably should have because itâs not an inconsistent thought in your head about what any of this even means.
You and Cole are sitting on his couch, watching a 90s teen romcom, not having said a word for half an hour, when you sit up straight and stare at him.
He looks put out by having lost your body heat, instantly reaching out to pull you back, but you canât get over Laney Boggsâ sudden transformation into a Prom Queen and so you start spilling a monthsâ worth of thoughts to him.
âI canât keep this up, Cole,â you say with all the dramatics of the main character of a romcom.
It sort of feels like heâs in a constant state of confusion when youâre around and it adds to all the thoughts running through your head because what could he possibly see in you when he doesnât ever seem to know what to expect next.
He asks, âKeep what up?â
âPretending that it doesnât kill me that youâre only interested in me now that Iâm more of a girly girl.â
Thereâs a beat, where he stares at you, and you stare back, and his face screws up and your heart does the same, but you bite your lip because really, you need to hear something from him, anything.
âWhat?â he saysâitâs less of a question than a silence filler. âNo. No thatâsââ
âBut it is, though, isnât it?â You cut him off before he can stumble over any more words. âBecause you werenât taking me on dates or showing any interest when I was drinking nothing but pop and wearing nothing but sports merch but put me in a dress with a boring water in my hand and all of a sudden you canât get enough of me.â
âI didnât⌠I donât⌠I donât care about water,â he says, staring at you like youâve grown three heads. Maybe you have. Youâre not sure exactly what you look like at that moment. Promptly more unkempt than when you showed up, maybe a little crazier in the eyesâmaybe doing a reverse Sheâs All That while the end of the movie plays behind you.
âYou canât even deny it,â you argue back, sitting further back against the arm of the couch and putting more space between you and Cole. Heâs listening to every word you say, rolling them all through his mind one by one. âI thought I was alright with it, but I canât stop thinking about it. Would you have ever looked at me that way if everything about me hadnât changed?â
Coleâs face changes even more at that point, the confusion morphing into something a little pained and that makes sense to you if he feels like heâs been called out. He leans forward, trying to close some of the space youâve created, but pulls back a little when you show any sign of helping the space disappear.
His shoulders fall and he says confidently, âIâm into you, babe. Just you.â
Thereâs part of you that wonders why he hasnât made a move. There have been makeouts and cuddling but nothing more and youâre not mad about that at all, youâre quite happy that the pace has been slow in that respect, but the fact that it hasnât come up at all has been playing on your mind because is he into you? Any version of you?
Itâs not the most burning question in your mind right then, though, and you manage to get out, âBut would you have ever asked me out the way I was before Belgium?â
âI didnâtâŚâ All his confidence is gone. âI didnât think of you that way before.â
You nod and stand, knowing that staying in that room is going to hurt even more than the conversation youâve just had. So you say, âOkay,â as youâre walking to the door and following it up with, âThatâs all I needed to know,â when youâre turning the doorknob.
Cole is standing, too, though heâs not moving towards you. Heâs standing by the couch, looking small and curled in on himself. Your heart breaks just a little bit more when he asks, âAre weâAre we breaking up?â
Despite all the dates and the time youâve been spending together, youâre not even sure that youâre at a point where you can âbreak upâ. Thereâs been no conversation about what you are outside of calling the time youâre spending together dates.
âI donât know what we are, Cole,â you say, tired and desperate to get out of his house and be alone. âI just need some time to think.â
You can hear your roommate open the front door, immediately telling whoever is there that you donât want to see them. Itâs not hard to connect the dots. Especially not when they line up perfectly with the Habs returning from a road trip.
Cole is talking before your roommate has even finished speaking, hurriedly trying to say he just wants to talk to you, and nothing else, and he has to explain things and the more the talks the faster he gets, and your roommate is trying to get a word in but Cole isnât letting her.
Itâs not anybody elseâs job to be your bodyguard, so you prepare yourself mentally to rescue her from his rapid-fire speech. Thereâs no physical effort to put in, especially not when you putting in effort is what caused all your problems to begin with, so you step into the hall wearing a two-sizes-too-large Habs shirt with a hole in each armpit and the shorts made of sweatpants material that havenât been seen outside your house since prior to you leaving for Belgium. Your skincare routine may or may not have been neglected in the last 48 hours, you donât actually remember. The spots brewing suggest itâs more like in the may not column.
Yet, despite that, Coleâs eyes are on you the second youâre in his line of sight, and the relief rolling off him is palpable. He stops talking, finally taking a breath, and you just nod at your roommate when she silently asks if you actually want to do this. She takes a deep breath, waits half a second for you to change your mind, and then leaves you and Cole standing in your small entry hall.
âSorry about the road trip,â you say, suddenly struck by his silence after how fast his mouth had been moving before you were standing in front of him.
âIâm sorry.â He sounds desperate, even more so than when he was begging to see you. âIâIâm into you. I donât want whatever you think I think to get in the way of that.â
âBut you werenât into before I looked different.â
âYou donât look that different,â he counters. âI donât think youâre wearing any make up right now and I am still really into you.â
Your cheeks warm, and you struggle to get out anything because you truthfully donât have a lot of will to argue with him if heâs into you. You do manage, âYou never showed any interest before,â which is just a repeat of everything youâve already said.
âThen you disappeared for months, and I realised I missed you. The timing isnât great for whatever you think is going on, but I promise I like you. A lot. And I want to keep going on dates and hanging out and all of that stuff. You can wear whatever you want or donât want, it makes no difference to me.â
âWhy didnât you say any of that last week?â
He laughs, a snort which is largely self-deprecating, âI couldnât wrap my head around what you were saying because it didnât make sense to me. Kind of put me on the spot there, babe. Also felt like a bit of a trap with the movie if weâre being honest with each other.â
You sigh, âThe movie was an accident. It did, uh, cause everything to kind of burst, though.â
âCan we go back to hanging out? To dating? The last weekâs sucked sorta hard.â
You canât disagree that itâs sucked sorta hard. Despite needing the time to think about it, the absence of Coleâs silly texts throughout the day or his random minute-long phone calls because his thought was too much for a text had left a huge gap in your day that you hadnât even realised heâd been filling.
Itâs easy, then, to move towards him and wrap your arms around his neck, pulling him close.
#cole caufield fic#cole caufield imagine#nhl fic#nhl imagine#hockey imagine#hockey fic#homemade fic#the winter fic exchange 2k25
56 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Words We Can't Take Back (Pt. II)
Rhysand x Reader
Summary: With time slipping through his fingers, Rhys must confront his deepest fears and prove that his love is more than just wordsâbefore itâs too late.
Word Count: 1.2k
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Rhysand stood in the middle of the infirmary, his hands and clothes drenched in your blood. The healers worked furiously around you, their magic glowing as it weaved into your body. Every moment felt like an eternity as he stood there, helpless. The bond that tied you together was faintâflickering like a dying flame. He clung to it desperately, sending wave after wave of love and reassurance through it.
âYouâre going to be okay,â he whispered more to himself than to you, his voice hoarse.
Cassian was nearby, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed, his sharp gaze never leaving Rhys. He hadn't spoken since they arrived, his anger tempered only by the severity of the situation.
After what felt like hours, one of the healers stepped back, her face pale but determined. "Sheâs stableâfor now. But she needs rest and time to heal. The wound was laced with dark magic. Itâs going to take everything weâve got to purge it completely."
Rhys nodded, his jaw clenched tight as he stepped closer to the bed. You looked so small, so fragile, lying there amidst the crisp white sheets. The sight was almost unbearable.
Cassian finally pushed off the wall and approached him. "Sheâll make it," he said, his tone softer than before.
Rhys didnât respond, his hand brushing over your forehead. He could feel the faint pull of the bond now, steadier than before but still weak. It mirrored the hollow ache in his chest.
"You should sit," Cassian said, placing a firm hand on his shoulder. "Youâre no use to her if you collapse."
Reluctantly, Rhys allowed himself to sink into a chair by your bedside. His wings drooped, the weight of guilt pressing down on him. Cassian hesitated before speaking again.
"When she wakes up, you need to fix this," he said bluntly. "And I donât just mean saying youâre sorry. You need to show her that sheâs everything to you."
Rhys closed his eyes, the words hitting him harder than they should have. Cassian was right. Heâd been so caught up in his own fears, his own past, that he hadnât realized how deeply his words and actions had hurt you.
âI will,â he murmured, his voice resolute. âI wonât let her doubt it again.â
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The next two days were a blur. Rhys barely left your side, only stepping away when absolutely necessary. He monitored your progress obsessively, working with the healers to ensure the dark magic was completely eradicated from your system.
When you finally stirred, the sound of your soft gasp pulled him out of his restless daze.
âY/N?â he said, his voice breaking as he leaned forward.
Your eyes fluttered open, hazy with confusion and exhaustion. It took a moment for them to focus on him, and when they did, the flicker of wariness in your gaze twisted the knife already lodged in his chest.
"Rhys," you whispered, your voice raspy.
He reached for your hand, holding it tightly as though afraid youâd vanish if he let go. "Iâm here," he said softly. "Youâre safe."
You blinked, trying to piece together your memories. Flashes of the attack and his panicked face came rushing back, and your brows furrowed. "What⌠happened?"
"You were attacked," he said, his tone trembling with regret. "I found you by the fountain. IâI thought Iâd lost you."
Your lips parted, but no words came out. The bond between you pulsed faintly, carrying a mix of his emotions: guilt, love, and fear.
"Y/N," he said, his voice raw, "I know Iâve hurt you. And I know I donât deserve your forgiveness, but I need you to know⌠I was wrong. About everything."
You looked away, your gaze fixed on the ceiling. "You said it, Rhys. You said Feyre was a part of you, that you couldnât apologize for it. And I get itâI do. But it doesnât change how it feels to be compared to her. To feel like Iâll never measure up."
He swallowed hard, his grip on your hand tightening. "Youâre right," he admitted. "I let my past with Feyre cloud the present, and it wasnât fair to you. I was so afraid of losing someone else I love that I didnât see how much I was hurting you in the process."
Your head turned to meet his gaze, your eyes searching his face for any sign of insincerity. What you saw instead was raw, unfiltered emotion.
âI never meant to make you feel like you were second to anyone,â he continued. âBecause youâre not. Youâre my mate, my equal. The bond didnât make me love youâit only showed me what my heart already knew. You are everything to me, Y/N. And Iâll spend the rest of my life proving that to you if youâll let me.â
Your throat tightened, his words sinking in and softening the wall youâd built around your heart. "RhysâŚ"
âI know Iâve failed you,â he interrupted, his voice shaking. âBut I swear to you, Iâll do better. Iâll never let you doubt your place in my life again.â
Tears welled in your eyes, and you hated how easily he broke through your defenses. "Youâre lucky Iâm too tired to fight with you right now," you said, your lips twitching into the faintest smile.
A glimmer of hope sparked in his violet eyes, and he let out a shaky breath. "Iâll take it," he said, his lips curving into a small, relieved smile.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Over the next few weeks, Rhys made good on his promise. He didnât just apologizeâhe showed you through his actions. He became more attuned to your needs, more mindful of his words and how they might affect you.
The small gestures spoke volumes. The way he brought you breakfast in bed, the lingering kisses on your temple when he thought you werenât paying attention, the way he listened to you without interruption when you spoke.
One evening, as you both sat on the balcony overlooking Velaris, he surprised you with a small box.
âWhatâs this?â you asked, raising an eyebrow as you took it from his hands.
"Open it," he said, a faint smile playing on his lips.
Inside was a delicate bracelet, adorned with tiny charms representing moments youâd sharedâa star for your nights under the Velaris sky, a small book for the stories youâd read together, and a tiny crescent moon etched with intricate detail.
"Itâs beautiful," you whispered, running your fingers over the charms.
"Itâs not just a bracelet," he said, his voice soft. "Itâs a reminder. Of us. Of everything weâve built and everything weâll build together."
Your heart swelled, and you looked up at him with tears in your eyes. "Thank you, Rhys," you said, your voice thick with emotion.
He leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to your forehead. "Thank you for giving me another chance," he murmured.
As the stars above glittered like diamonds, you leaned into his embrace, the bond between you stronger than ever. And for the first time in a long time, you felt at peaceâsecure in the love you shared and the life you were building together.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
General taglist: @willowpains,
#acotarxreader#batboys x reader#angst#slow burn#tension#acotar#night court#x reader#rhysandxreader#rhysand#rhys acotar#a court of thorns and roses#fem reader#reader insert#female reader#oneshot#imagine
47 notes
¡
View notes
Text
come with me (where you go i'll follow) (m.m.)
summary âž minho's going on a journey of self-discovery over the summer... but he'd like to have you by his side details âž 3,339 words / minho moon (xo, kitty) x female!reader / đ¸ a bunch of soft feels / a sprinkle of curse words / reader calls minho 'min' / kitty being the biggest shipper / reader shares a couple dorm with kitty only [!] spoiler disclaimer below the cut! + very stinking cheesy rom-com plot
[!] spoiler disclaimer: in an au where the roles of minho and kitty are somehow switched at the end of season two! (just a little!)
minho has had the million-dollar question in his head as the days count down in his mind to his departure for the summer break. more and more students begin to leave campus with luggages in tow; some askew, some perfectly wrapped and some... a work in progress whenever minho swings by your shared dorm with kitty (feigning the need to check on her only to constantly peep if you're anywhere near done packing or pry a little on your plans for summer).
today is the last day minho'll have that chance consideringâ"w-what? you're almost here?!" minho tries to keep his voice leveled, but with the way kitty gasps from the spot on her bed and the soft thud from the kitchen, she has an inkling of what's about to happen.
"yeah, sure," minho sighs, rubbing his face, "n-no, i haven't asked yet. i don'tâ"he groansâ"okay, okay! i'll get to it now. give me at least thirty minutes!"
with one last sigh, he hangs up and now looks up to meet with kitty's eyes as she shakes her head.
"minho, you have to ask her now!"
"i don't know what you're talking about," minho clears his throat, stepping out of the kitchen but kitty scurries to get in his way, "minho!" she grabs his arm, giving him a good shake when he faces her with wide eyes.
"this is it," she grips onto his arm, "when will you ever get a chance like this again?"
the boy opens his mouth, only to find himself at a lost for words when he glances over kitty's shoulder to see your packed suitcase, ready for the leaving... and he has no idea where you're headed... but he'd like to be with you wherever that destination may be. that's what scares him. that despite the uncertainty... he's willing to take a chance on it with you.
but he has a bigger fish to catch when he doesn't even know what your plans are.
a bigger, bigger fish?
his flight leaves in an hour.
and it's not to say he left it down to the last minute butâ
"c'mon, minho. you can do this," he mutters under his breath, shaking his hands dry as he turns off the faucet. clearing his throat, he tries to man up as he exits the bathroom and heads on out to the living room.
he stands a distance away, watching you play uno with kitty, q and yuri. there's occasional banter and the flicking of cards back and forth but just as minho's about to call for you, it seems like you're a step ahead whenâ"min!" you wave him over, "come play!"
the boy gulps, swallowing the lump in his throat as he shakily replies: "y-yeah, sure. in a second. but could youâ"he clears his throat, "c-could i ask you something?"
that grants the attention of everyone in the room to look at his direction, following your line of sight as you watch him with a small smile. "of course. what is it?"
like a deer in headlights, he did not expect you to respond in that way, but now he looks back and realises he should have called you out to speak with him rather than ask in front of everyone. he tries to think of a way to get out of this situation, only for kitty to catch on to save minho's ass with: "oh! i think we were thinking of ordering pizza earlier,"
that seems to draw the crowd to kitty as she whips out her phone to order, even your attention is now on her. minho mouths a quick thank you, covey, only for kitty to snort and act invested in which pizza flavour to get. another time, minho thinks, now joining your side physically, and decision-wise in supporting which pizza toppings you wanted.
fast-forward to a couple of days later... this is it, now's the time, minho thinks. in the space of the kitchen where the two of you are alone (kitty gave him a heads up she'll only be back in an hour so now would be a great time), cups of warm tea in possession and him... being lost in the conversation with you as he always does makes him lose track of time.
maybe it was the way you always give him your undivided attention. with the things he's able to talk to you off the bat; the good, the bad, the things that keep minho up at night and you see him past all of the things that hold him captive. being in his father's shadow, drowning in his parents' wealth, his statusâit all seems to strip to nothing to just... himself.
and you look at him like love is ever-present in him.
like it is in you.
he doesn't know how to bring it up or whether he can bring it up but when the door swings open, minho sighs when you giddily set your cup down toâ"kitty! i got you something!"
the girl remains frozen as she watches you flee from the kitchen, grabbing something from your bag discarded on the floor next to the sofa. kitty turns the cheek to look at minho, who remains his head hanging low as he sinks so far down he might as well be glued to the kitchen counter. that alone gives her the answer that he probably has not asked you the important question and that brings you toâ"minho!"
the boy blinks back to reality and kitty sees that. this reality where he minho hasn't manned up and at least give it a try, he's going to regret it for the next few weeks. he frantically fishes out his phone andâ"she's not answering her phone!" minho yells. oh my god, he's yelling. he can't help it, the volume came out louder than he had intended butâ"go find her! at least try!" kitty spins him around and gives him a nudge. minho can't think straight but his body kicks into overdrive as he dashes out of the room.
once he's out and the door slams behind him, he freezes on the spot. his heart is pacing so fast, he thinks he's about to pass out but... no. no, no, no. this can't be the way. not like this. minho keeps trying to dial your number as he starts going down the list of places you might be at.
library? no. cafeteria? not there either. in one of the classrooms you decide to linger around every now and thenâfuck's sake, classes aren't even on anymore, why is he checking here?!
his feet reroutes him to the next best thing: out of the buildings and in the open where he can think of where to go to next. through it all, though, he keeps cursing himself in plenty colourful languages in his mind. the one that keeps repeating itself is: i can't believe i'm a fucking idiot!
his mind is haywire, nearly set on fire the entire time he's scouring the campus for a glimpse of you. he feels like the upper hands of the universe must be laughing at the turn of events. mocking him for his failure with each location he tries to go to only to no avail; left with the dust of loneliness when you're nowhere to be found. he curses under his breath, not knowing where the hell you are especially when you're not reachable through phone.
his feet brings him out of the buildings, through the flush greenery andâthe familiar sound of his ringtone vibrates in his pocket. he frantically pulls it out and processes your name flashing across the screen. he manages to answer the call with trembling hands, only to be greeted with: "hey, min! sorry i didn't get to your calls. i didn't realise my phone was dead and i just plugged it into my power bankâ"
"where are you, y/n?" minho cuts you off, almost feeling bad for doing so but he doesn't have much time. hell, he hasn't been keeping track of it just so it feels like he has more time to get to you.
he hears you chuckling, and he hates that at a time like this, he can't indulge in the feeling of making you laugh; be it intentional or not.
"turn around, min."
it takes the boy a second or two before he processes your words. he spins around once his mind registers your words and... and there you are. phone to your ear with your power bank plugged to it and... that stupid smile on your face that renders him breathless (including all that running he's been doing for the past ten to fifteen minutes).
his eyes soften at the sight of you, despite his heart doing somersaults because that was the effect you had on him. the power that makes his knees weak and... and...
"are you okay?" you snort, waving a hand in front of his face as you've shoved your phone into your bag, tilting your head at him. he's still catching his breath, heaving as the sweat trickles down his forehead. it seems to catch your attention when you use the sleeve of your sweater, lightly dabbing it to his forehead, "jeez, what were you doing? running a marathon?"
he answers truthfully: "i was looking for you."
"oh," you chuckle, retracting your hand to gesture it to yourself, as if to silently say well, you've found me.
"min," you call softly, swallowing thickly after, "i-is everything alright?"
minho doesn't know where to begin or how to begin. but with the countdown he has in his mind, he knows he has to start somewhere.
"i'm leaving," the words fly out of his mouth quicker than he can stop himself, and when he manages another deep inhale, he appreciates that you wait until he continues. "f-for summer, i'm following my family on the summer tour. my flight's in an hour."
"that's great!" was your immediate response, but when the seconds pass by and the longer you're staring into minho's eyes, it seems like there's more than meets the eye. "w-wait, is that not good? am i supposed to have another reaction?"
minho hates how you're hesitant to say anything further when the smile you have on your face is slowly fading. it's not that he doesn't want to smile, but it just feels like he can't. you see how minho's not returning your smile and something feels off. you can't put your tongue on it and it begins to near scare you but everything comes to a halt when you watch as minho puts his phone into his pocket so his hands are free to... reach for your hand.
he's gentle, as if any sudden movement will scare you away. you're trying to make sense of the situation when minho gives your hand a squeeze, cupping them in his hands as he builds the courage to look up to you, connecting your eyes once more.
"a-and i'd like it if you'd come with me."
he watches as his words sink into your system. how your eyes grow wide and your jaw hangs open but it doesn't look negative... yet. minho feels his heart racing; this could either make or break his summer. him knowing very well despite him going on the tour will unlock new sides to himself... he would love it if he got to spend it with you and just... exist in the world with you while experiencing new sides of the world. the thoughts alone has left him dreaming with a smile... and that's when he knew he wanted to try to make it a reality. to at least give it a shot and now, in this moment with you... he's well-aware it was a fifty-fifty chance.
and that was a chance he was willing to take.
"me? on the summer tour?" you glance down to your hand in his and gulp, blinking back up to him as the words try to formulate themselves: "is there something i'm not catching on here orâ"minho's actions makes your words fall into themselves when he steps closer into your personal space bubble. he's... gentle with his advancements despite the urgency lacing his words. yet, the sudden movement doesn't make you back away.
if anything, you lean in when minho's closer to you.
"i... i know it sounds crazy but," he licks his lips, blinking down to the gap between your bodies because he doesn't know if he can look you in the eye as he says: "i wouldn't have anyone else to come with me if it's not you."
the silence is deafening; past the ruffles of the leaves that float on the ground. the low murmurs of passerbys and their footsteps padding away in the distance. the heavy breathing from minho, catching his breath from all the running and the anxiety biting at the back of his neck.
"what if i said no?" you try asking, not that it was your intention but it was a thought you let out loud. you watch as your question makes minho a little sad but he still manages a smile. bittersweet. "then i'd wish you a good summer break... and hope i'd still see you back here."
you nod slowly, your eyes gazing down to watch your hand in his both. you give his hands a squeeze and he reciprocates, still cupping your hand tenderly.
"and what if i said yes?"
those words alone sparked hope into minho's eyes, and you feel it when he tightens the grip out of his subconscious. he takes in a deep breath and exhales shakily, licking his lips before he says: "i can't begin to imagine what it would be like if you said yes. but for starters," he looks up to you, the glint in his eyes is what makes your heart race and calm at the same timeâthis unspeakable comfort that makes you know, no, feel that being with minho... feels right. "it would make me happy," he murmurs, lowering his eyes from yours to smile to himself, seeing how your feet goes between his feet due to the proximity, "very, very happy."
though it was sudden, though it was out of nowhere, you can't deny that in your heart, this... felt right. it scared you and makes you wonder of all the possibilities of what could go right, wrong but you know regardless of it all, not going with minho would be something you'd regret if you let this chance go. (plus, you didn't have much of a real plan of where to go for the summer anyway. so this was a big step ahead.)
"we have so much to unpack here," you chuckle, shaking your head as you grip onto minho's hand, feeling him return the gesture as he uses a hand to hold onto yours properly, the other cupping the back of the hand of yours he has captive.
"and we'll have time," he says, gazing up to your eyes with the kind of happiness that makes your heart swoon.
"my luggages are still in the dorm," you snort, just now realising they're in the corner of your dorm living room.
"not exactly," minho chuckles, using his eyes to point over your shoulder and you look over it to see kitty and q, out of breath, hunched over your couple of luggages as they try to keep themselves upright with a feeble thumbs up from a distance. you can't help but laugh at the sight before the feeling of minho holding your hand reels your attention back to him.
you watch as he gulps, his hands are beginning to get clammy and you know when minho's nervous. it wasn't your intention to keep him waiting but it's not everyday that someone just asks you to join them to tour several countries in less than an hour. it makes your heart race just thinking about it but... one thing's for certain that you need to clarify: "are you sure?"
minho can't help but laugh. he's been thinking about this for the longest time since he's made the decision to go on the summer tour alone. when the thought of you joining him became a possible equation, it'sâ"i've been right and wrong about a lot of things," minho murmurs, taking the brave step to lean his forehead onto yours, "but this..." he's already looking at you when you tilt your eyes up to meet with his, "this i'm certain of."
you let your eyes flutter shut with a soft exhale. minho feels the nervousness take over his system with each second that goes by and you don't say anything. then, he feels your fingers filling between his own. before he can bask in the feeling, before he can jump to his conclusions, you say a single word that makes his breath hitch.
"okay."
it's like radio silence. the only thing minho can hear is your voice that he has to be clear on this.
"o-okay?" he leans back, eyes widening with the flood of joy he can't contain when your smile grows first, before your eyes open and now the two of you are a pair of smiling idiots.
"yes, i would love to!"
minho lets go of your hand to pull you into his arms. you're surprised, but it's like your body and heart knows what to do when your arms welcome him in to wrap around his neck. you squeal when he spins you around; feeling him laugh against the side of your ear as he squeezes you tight.
the two of you are about to indulge in the feeling; being in each other's arms butâ"i hate to be the bearer of bad news but minho, y/n, continue this at the airport!"
"oh, shit!" minho pulls away from you to let you know thatâ"the driver's here! we have to go!"
"what?!" is the only thing that comes out from your mouth, the shock renders you speechless that you've conveniently forgot that minho clearly mentioned flight's in an hour.
"hug, kiss, do whatever you want but later! get to the airport!" kitty's voice gives you the nudge you need. you barely have enough time to hug either kitty or q properly and say your goodbyes. minho's grabbing onto your hand, the other grabbing some of your bags and nudging you to do the same before you're left running to where his driver's parked.
from a distance, you can hear kitty and q squealing, but really, all you can focus on is the adrenaline fueling your veins with minho's hand in yours and occasionally glancing to his smile.
(("all of this feels surreal," your words come out in a mere whisper as your eyes drink in the details of the lavish seats; marble panels, the vast space between the seats and quite frankly, the lack of seats which makes everything feel more spacious. you hadn't realised you had said it out loud when you hear minho saying: "yeah, it does," while you're talking about the grandeur of it all, it seems like minho's talking about something else when you meet with his gaze. the warmth and excitement that radiates his pupils makes you smile, even more when you follow his line of sight down to between your bodies. he has his palm facing up, resting in the space between your bodies. his fingers are a little shaky as he lifts his hand up and rests it on your thigh, close to your knee. you try to be calm and collected but minho doesn't miss the way you press your lips together to avoid smiling too wide as you place your hand in his. his fingers fill the spaces between yours; like you were made for him to hold and he cherishes it. he gives your hand a squeeze before he decides to close his eyes. you do the same, only difference is that you scoot a little closer towards him to rest your head on his shoulder. he instinctively shifts lower to let you slot your head perfectly and minho's already smiling as he drifts away to sleep. knowing that the weeks ahead, the dream he has of you following him on the summer tour, is now a reality when he feels you close to him and the fingers of yours between his own.))
#minho moon#xo kitty#minho moon x reader#minho xo kitty x reader#minho moon scenarios#minho moon imagines
48 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Oneshot - A date with Rafayel.
Info : 900+ word count, possible grammar errors (this was written at 11pm.), reader and Rafayel are in a relationship, very cute fluff, mention of worries/insecurity about self worth, small mention of alcohol.
âRafayel, are we getting close now?â You asked as your lover guided you to an unknown place, one of his hands gently placed over your eyes to keep you from peeking as his other hand made sure to guide you along the path, so you wouldnât get hurt.
âAlmost, be patient, cutie.â He responded simply and after a few more moments, he stopped and moved around you, you could just hear his footsteps, the wind and⌠the sea?
âOkay, you can open your eyes.â Rafayel gave you the go ahead and as you opened your eyes, your breath almost got stolen. You were on the beach, the one by his house, but it looked different now. The moonlight was shining down onto the table that was set up, with two chairs and a few dishes arranged alongside candlelights. The dock was dressed in cute lights and rose petals, it looked like a scene from a dream.
âOh, Rafayel, this is wonderful.. you did this all for me?â You asked, almost not believing what you saw.
ââCourse I did, who else would it be for? Now come on, take a seat, it wonât bite you.â He nodded, he was happy that you liked his surprise, thatâs all he wanted to see after all, you being happy. He pulled out the seat for you and then pulled it in as you sat down.
The dishes all looked so good and they were fresh too, you knew from the steam coming from them and the amazing smell. It was a few seafood dishes, as well as some pasta and some of your favorite comfort dishes and drinks. He really seemed to think all of it through.
As Rafayel made a plate for you and himself, you couldnât help but admire the wonderful sights. The moon was shining brightly, the waters were calm and they reflected all the lights and the moon perfectly, making for a romantic atmosphere. Rafayel himself looked quite striking too, even more than usual. He wore a suit, which was typically reserved for more special occasions but his tie was colourful and playful, like his personality.Â
The both of you soon started eating and the food was as good as it looked, it was a perfect meal for a night like this, it warmed you up a little and put you in a good mood.
âMmh, this is delicious! Did you make it yourself?â
âI did, I made all the seafood dishes!... Some of the food here is our favourite takeout though, I hope you donât mind.â
After your first course, Rafayel stepped aside for a moment so you took the time to walk along the dock. You were left thinking for a while as you reached the end of the dock, did you miss an anniversary? Was it your birthday? Did something important happen on this day? Because the surprise was wonderful though it left you wondering what was the reason for it.
You didnât have much time to ponder about it as soon you heard soft classical music playing and Rafayel stood alongside you.
âEnjoying the scenery?â He asked as he gently wrapped his arms around your form and brought you closer to him, a faint blush present on his face alongside his signature smile.
âYeah, itâs really wonderful, you outdid yourself! Can I ask, whatâs the occasion though?â You smiled and leaned your forehead against his in an act of affection.
âDoes there have to be a reason? I just thought that we both worked really hard lately and I missed spending time with you, so I decided to treat you a little.â He answered with a smile, his eyes, full of love and adoration, were focused on you. It was touching really, how he organized a date for no reason because he wanted to get closer to you and make you feel happy, but that was just Rafayel for you, your playful, loveable, boyfriend.
âReally? You didnât have to, I would be happy even if we just sat down on the couch in your studio, you know that, right?â You felt a little surprised but also so charmed by that simple action. It was cute how he thought of doing this for you but you also were a little worried, he worked so hard on this, but did you really deserve it?
âI know, but I wanted to spoil you, you deserve it, my love.â He gently took one of your hands that was previously by your side and intertwined your fingers, before placing the hand on his heart. You could feel how fast it was beating, all for you.
âIf I can make you feel better by spending a little money and time on preparing this, then why wouldnât I do it? There is nothing I love more than having you next to me, there doesnât need to be a reason for this.â The soft feeling of his hand on yours, his fingers gently brushing against your knuckles and that gentle smile seemed to make your worries almost disappear.Â
Rafayel then gently leaned for a kiss, but stopped a millimeter away from your lips. He looked at you with half lidded eyes for a moment, and you could notice the gentle freckles on his face, before he finally put his lips on yours when he saw your expression, and it was as if time stopped.
The rest of the night was full of laughs, good food and wine and after this date, there were many more to come, because in Rafayels mind - there didnât need to be a reason to make his most precious person in the entire world happy.
33 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sabo x Reader
~Just as a hypothetical question~
Part 6. Other Parts Word count: 6,1k words (Dear God) Short summary: There's drama, there's chaos, things get a little bit serious at one point, and then, a little bit of smut sprinkled on top. Basically: Reader+Sabo+Miscommunication= solved... kinda. AN: I've risen from hell, aka first semester of law & political science courses. In all seriousness, I'm so so grateful for the wonderful support all of you have given my cheesy little fic. I really appreciate the nice and understanding comments while I've been away. I had so much fun writing this last chapter whenever I had time. I hope you enjoy it as much as I did <3 (Not proof read, will fix any spelling errors after I get some sleep)
MDNI 18+
___
Shit.
Y/N was practically sprinting through the hallways as soon as she had left the library. She must have looked insane to anyone that saw her.
She messed up, she messed up big time!
Not only did Y/N snap at the man who potentially wanted to torture her, possibly even kill her.
No, she also left the book on the table. The book that had âOutdoor Survivalâ spelled with bold, bright orange letters on the front!
And Sabo wasnât stupid, she knew that. By this point he must already have figured out what she was planning, and was probably plotting some kind of sick, twisted way of making sure she couldnât leave.
What if he locks her in a cell and throws away the key? Deprived her of ever seeing the sunlight again?Â
No, Sabo wouldnât really do that. Right?
Y/N let out a nervous laughter as she felt a shiver run down her spine. This wasnât the time for guessing, she couldnât risk staying a day longer at this godawful base. She just needed to gather a few more things, and then she was ready to start her new life.Â
Preferably far far away from the sadistic blond devil that took pleasure in stalking and tormenting her.Â
As she pushed the front door to the base open, unwelcome thoughts sneaked into her mind.Â
A gorgeous, handsome, honey-voiced devil, with strong arms that could easily pin her down so he-
âNO NO NO! Stop fantasizing about him, you stupid,stupid girl! Thatâs insane behavior, you know it is never-â Y/N choked on her words ânever going to happen...â
A loud sigh escaped her lips as her shoulders dropped forward, forehead leaning against the wall outside the building. Was this really a good idea? In truth, she felt completely unprepared to live out the rest of her days in the wilderness.
Maybe life as the Chief of Staffâs captive wouldnât be so bad?
âHa-ha, I must be losing my mind.â Y/N laughed nervously as she pushed herself up from her leaning position.
Staying wasnât an option. But neither was going out into the forest unprepared. She looked around the busy town square.
âNow, where do I find something sharpâŚâÂ
___
âWhat are those two doing today?â Koala pondered as she looked out over the town.
She was resting her head against her hand, arm leaning over the windowsill, as her eyes closely followed Jane Doe. The girl had been running around the town for the past hour, gathering one strange thing after the other.Â
Just as the girl slipped into another alleyway, Koalaâs attention was caught by Sabo jumping out from a window, quickly moving over the rooftops with his steel pipe on his back. And she knew that could only spell trouble. Which meant, more paperwork for her.
Her so-called partner had taken his newfound hobby, stalking, to a whole other level these past few days. In a way it was kinda endearing seeing Sabo run around like a lovesick puppy. Some of the Revs had even started a pool, placing bets on how long it would take before those two finally got together⌠or until Jane Doe flat out rejected Sabo once and for all.
Koala found that highly unlikely though. The girl was obviously crushing hard, no matter how hard she tried to hide it. Koala even suspected that the poor girl was so nervous that she was planning on running away, which would achieve absolutely nothing since Sabo would find her straight away.Â
âBut what do I know? Maybe this is just what happens when you have that kind of upbringing.âŚâ Koala sighed âStill, Nobles are fucking weird.â
___
âOh Dear God, that was a close call.â Y/N sighed as she turned the key to her bedroom door.
She had just managed to avoid Koalaâs attempt to âhave a talkâ. Something she desperately wanted to avoid, because in her mind, âhaving a talkâ could only mean one thingâŚ
âI really hope Koala hasnât found out too.â She said under her breath as she entered her bedroom.
"Find out about what?"Â
An audible âeepâ escaped Y/N mouth as she heard the familiar voice, before she quickly put her hands over her mouth and took a step back from shock, her back hitting the now closed door.Â
"How d-did you get in here⌠t-the door was locked." She said with a shaky voice as she eyed the blond man sitting on her bed.
"Window." Sabo shrugged. As if what he said wasnât insane, or not even acknowledging that he had broken into her room!Â
"We're on the third floor.â Y/N stuttered, still not completely comprehending her current situation.
Why? Why was this happening now? Why was he here? She was just coming back to gather her things, and then she was supposed to leave.Â
She felt her heart beating faster as she glared at Sabo.Â
"Breathe Angel, I was just returning what I took this morningâŚâ He chuckled as he walked over to her dresser and put her neatly folded underwear on it.
âOkay, great! Now, please leave, please.â she prayed quietly in her head.
âAnd I have a question for you, so I waited until you got back." Sabo said with a bright smile, but she saw something flicker in his eye, and that couldnât be good.
"Q-question?" She stuttered as he started to walk towards her " Wait, don't-"Â
"Are you planning to run away, Y/N?" He was standing right in front of her, keeping her trapped between him and the door.
âWait, no-â She felt her mind spiraling out of control. That name. Her name⌠No, no no no no.
"How do you-" A finger was placed over her mouth.
âAa-aa, my question first, Y/N.â
âI donât- thatâs not-â
âItâs okay, I promise Iâm not mad. But you donât need to lie anymore Y/N.â Sabo gave her a kind, deceiving smile.
âStop saying it!â She bursted out, trying to push him back. But he wasnât bugging, instead he only moved closer to her.
âOh, but itâs such a pretty name. Much better than Jane Doe. Y/N, Y/N, Y/NâŚâ He chuckled with a dreamy expression, twirling her hair between two fingers.Â
Y/N could only stare at Sabo with horror as she took in the almost obsessive look in his eyes and the faint smile over his lips. He knew he had won their âgameâ, and now he was acting like a cat, playing with his prey.
She could feel her breath quicken, how the panic spread through her mind⌠And honestly, though embarrassing to admit, she felt a little bit aroused. Which was a whole other issue in itself that she really needed to deal with if she somehow got out of this situation alive.
Because, she really shouldnât be turned on by this!
Sabo let go of her hair and grazed his gloved hand against her cheek, making her flinch. To her surprise her reaction made him take a step back, giving her much needed space to breathe. He sighed and furrowed his eyebrows, almost making it look like he was concerned.Â
âPlease donât worry, sweetheart. You donât have to hide anymore. I personally made sure those people wonât come looking for you.â Sabo smiled, sounding kinda proud?
âPeople? Wait- What did you do?â Y/N was feeling a little confused. Had he really⌠He couldnât have, right?
"It was quite easy actually, donât know why I didnât do this from the start. It would have saved me so. much. pent. up. frustration." His voice came out strained, almost like a moan.Â
"I just made a few visits to some very disgusting bugs, before the information I gathered pointed me in the right direction."Â
âDisgusting bugsâ Nobles? Right direction? No-
She closely studied Sabo as he mindlessly wandered around the room, continuing his explanation.
"Your dad is a fucking coward, by the way. I barely stepped foot inside the castle before he surrendered both the country and more importantly, your name, in exchange for his own life.
You should have seen the look on his face when I introduced myself as his future son-in-law, it was fucking priceless." He laughed, wiping a tear from his eye.
Y/N couldnât take it anymore. This man. Correction, this insane man had by himself broken into the castle of an enemy country and threatened the king of said country, just so he could learn what her name was?Â
For what reason? So he could torture and then execute her with good conscious that he had done a thorough investigation beforehand? And what did he mean by âfuture son-in-lawâ?
She let out a nervous laughter, catching Saboâs attention and making him walk towards her again.Â
"Oh Angel, please don't be scared. We aren't going to meet the fuckers who put you through all of that anymore, I'll make sure of it. It will just be the two of us from now on." Sabo said with a calm tone as he tried pulling her into a hug, which she quickly dodged, so she was now standing in the middle of the room.
Holy fuck-
His statement made her realize what Sabo had been trying to do from the start. He was planning on keeping her alive. To be played with as his personal toy for the rest of her life.Â
And what must be a very deranged part of herself actually felt relieved over that fact. She would at least get to see his gorgeous face every day. Even if it was when he was taking pleasure in torturing her, or somethingâŚ
Dear God, that was so freaking messed up!
Sabo brought his hand to her cheek, giving her that kind, deceiving smile. She flinched away when she felt the cool touch of leather on her skin. His smile dropped, a confused wrinkle appearing between his brows.Â
"Y/N, it isnât me you're scared of, right?" He asked, giving her a serious look.
"No- I'm-" She took a step back, but Sabo quickly grabbed a hold of her wrist, pulling her towards him.
"Yes you are. Why?" He asked again, the grip around her wrist becoming firmer.
Y/N looked around the room in a panic, her eyes landing on the doorknob. Why the fuck didnât she just open the door and run away when she had the chance? Why didnât she think about that before, you know⌠she was trapped and unable to escape.
She needed to use what little brain capacity she had left and figure something out. Think think think!
âIf a man ever bothers you, just pretend to faint. Thatâs what all the other ladies your age do.â
Her motherâs words swirled through her mind. Could that really work? Y/N pondered on the crazy idea only for a second before she decided that it was probably the best she could come up with in this situation.
She saw how Sabo quirk his eyebrow and loosened his grip a little just as she closed her eyes, put her hand against her forehead, let out an audible gasp and let her body fall limp to the floor.
___
For a moment, Sabo could only stare flabbergasted at the âfaintedâ Angel on the floor. He certainly hadnât expected her to doâŚwhatever it was that she was trying to do.
But he liked that she kept surprising him with her silly little acts, even if they still really needed to have a serious conversation about her running away⌠and you, allegedly being scared of him? What reason could she have to be scared? Had he been a little too blunt with his explanation about how he found out what her name was?Â
No, he couldnât have. He even purposely left out the bloody part, she didnât need to know about that. And to be fair, he barely touched those disgusting bugs that had described âthe princessâ as some kind of mindless trophy. Sabo had just made it very clear that he couldnât stand that kind of misogynistic thinking⌠with his fists.
He pondered Y/Nâs reason for being scared for a few more moments, before he glanced down at her and saw how she was peeking at him through her half squinted eyes. And how she abruptly closed them when she was caught.
"She so fucking adorable" he whispers to himself.
Talking was important, but it could wait for a little bit. How could he not play along when she was acting so incredibly cute.
"Oh no, she fainted. I better put her on the bed." Sabo said in a sarcastic tone as he lifted her off the floor.
He noticed how Y/N shifted in his arms, still trying her best to keep her act up. He carefully placed her on the bed and just looked at her for a moment.Â
Cute.
"Hmm, whatâs that thing they do in fairytales?â Sabo sighed, before he leaned down close to her ear and whispered âRightâŚmaybe she will wake up if I kiss her?"Â
Within a second Y/N opened her eyes and shoved him away. A bright red blush had spread over her face, and he couldnât help but to chuckle at her adorable reaction.
"Oh look, I didnât even have to kiss her for it to work. Just. Like. A. Princess."Â
"PLEASE DONâT HURT ME!" She exclaimed as she sat straight up on the bed, putting her arms in front of her.
âEhm- what?â Sabo was suddenly very confused about what was happening.
"Hurt you? Why the fuck would I do that?" He asked.
"Because you are a Revolutionary, you disdain Nobles. You enjoy torturing them for fun, before you drag them to the guillotine. And you make them read your manifesto over and over, and over. And I'm a freaking Princess, daughter of a cruel, greedy tyrant! Of course youâre going to fucking hurt me!"Â
Sabo stared at her with a blank face for a second, before he started to laugh hysterically, bending over with his hands on his stomach.Â
"Pfft, hahahaâoh my god, this is too good to be true, hahaha," he laughed, tears lining his eyes. "Fuck- I can't breathe."Â
It must have been a minute or two, but he finally calmed himself down after hearing her insane reasoning. God, everything made so much sense now.Â
"Is this why you spent the last two weeks pretending to have amnesia? You actually believe in those crazy rumors?" Sabo chuckled as he wiped a tear from his eye "Oh, but the thing about the manifesto is true though. We use it to re-educate all kinds of people that have a messed up world view."Â
"But mother told me-"Â
"Well, your mom isnât exactly the brightest. She thought I was a noble coming over for tea when I jumped over the castle gates. Thatâs how I got in."Â
"You do kinda look like a noble." Y/N said, still visibly taken aback by his reaction.
"Yeah... But I also had a fucking metal pipe stuck to my back, which should have set some alarm bells ringing in her head. But she greeted me at the front door herself, happy to have a guest."Â
"Mother, dear God." she sighed "Wait- why did you have a mental pipe?"Â
"Uhmm... no reason. Don't worry about it." Sabo gave her a closed eyed smile.
The room fell silent.
He felt an anxious feeling growing in his chest. Whatever her reasoning was, this poor girl had still been afraid that he was going to hurt her.Â
God, he was such an idiot. It wouldnât be a surprise if she never wanted to see him again, considering how he had acted these last weeks. The thought of that scared him.
No, either way he needed to apologize. Maybe there was a chance that she would forgive him. And even if she didnât, he would accept that.
Sabo carefully walked over to the bed, and when he saw that Y/N didnât move away, he sat down next to her.
"Iâm sorry Y/N. I never want to harm you in any way. Fuck, I feel horrible for putting you through that. You must have been so anxious the entire time. And I just thought we were playing a silly game. I promise, I never wanted you to feel that." He said, clenching his fist together.
All he could do was stare down on his knees. Sabo had never felt more ashamed than how he felt right this moment.Â
Then, he felt a soft hand touch his forearm.
âI believe you.â Y/Nâs sweet voice stated, making him look straight at her in shock.
âWhy?â He stuttered, still not believing she was actually forgiving him.
âHmmm⌠Because I want to.â She said, giving him a bright smile.
Sabo felt how his chest grew warm, like it did every time he saw that smile.Â
Did she not understand the severity of this situation? It would make sense considering how she had been treated all her life. He needed her to understand that it was okay for her to be angry. That it was okay if she never wanted to see him again. That she was free to feel whatever she wanted to feel.
âBut I stalked you for two weeks. I trapped you in a supply closet. I pressured you about your name over and over. I even stole your underwear. Itâs only logical if you hate me, and-â
âBut I donât hate you. And I do believe you donât want to hurt me.â Y/N sighed, before a serious expression fell over her face. âLook, have there been times Iâve been scared that something bad was going to happen to me if any of you found out who I am? Yes. But itâs a normal feeling to have when all your life you've been told that the Revolutionary Army tortures Nobles, right?âÂ
Sabo gave her a small nod, but stayed quiet and waited for her to continue talking.
âBut for some reason, even though you have taken pleasure in tormenting me, and donât try to deny it, there was still a part of me that believed that you never actually wanted to do me any harm. That none of the people in this base wanted to hurt me. And I was driving myself crazy trying to explain that feeling away, Stockholm Syndrome and stuff like that⌠But I do believe you.âÂ
âBut-â Sabo started to say, but was caught off by a finger flicking his forehead.
"Ughh, no more but! It's okay, I actually wasnât that scared until you told me you were the Second in Command. And even after that, a part of me still didnât believe you wanted to kill me." Y/N laughed, which was a reaction not quite fitting her statement
"You thought I wanted to kill you?!" Sabo exclaimed, feeling even more embarrassed over how delusional he had been.Â
She nodded in response, letting out a small giggle.Â
"And I followed you around like a fucking stalker. Shit, do you know how close I was to breaking into your room last night?" He asked, feeling a warm flush spread over his face.
"You were close to doing what?"Â
"Uh-"Â
âPfft- hahaha. Itâs kinda fun seeing you embarrassed for once.â Y/N snickered, making Sabo feel relieved.
This was good. By some godsent miracle, she had actually forgiven him and was somehow dealing with the whole situation surprisingly well. He had been given a second chance, and he wasnât going to screw this up.
All he needed to do now was figure out if she had the same feelings as he did. And this time he was going with brutal honesty.Â
___
It felt weird. That the small hope that had been inside her during this entire time was actually true. That Sabo never wanted to hurt her. She knew that the moment she heard his sincere words. Pure relife.
And thank god for that, otherwise she would have looked pretty stupid for sticking around this place so long. Haha, wouldnât that have been a fun ending to her story. âThe naive princess who was tricked and fell in love with the cruel enemy.â
No, she liked this ending much better. The ending where she was just a person, not chained to a title, who was free to love whoever she wanted to.
Even if the love in question was directed towards an undeniably handsome man, but with a sadistic streak. Because there was no denying that fact, Y/N knew that he genuinely took pleasure in tormenting her and seeing her embarrassed. And she was slowly starting to accept that she actually enjoyed it too. Not that Sabo needed to know that.
But she wanted to tell him about the feelings sheâs been keeping locked away for these past few weeks. What was she supposed to do? Thereâs rules and etiquette to follow when it comes to these things. She couldnât just flat out tell him-
âI love you.â Saboâs statement cut through her train of thoughts.
âWha-â Y/N was taken aback. Did he just-
âNo scratch that.â He said as he moved closer to her, taking hold of her hand. âWhat Iâm feeling for you is probably closer to an obsession at this point, and I know that sounds like a bad thing, but I promise itâs not. I feel a constant urge to be near you and keep you safe and make you feel loved and cared for and-â
Sabo paused, and she believed she had never seen him look this serious. How could he just say all those things so bluntly? She felt her heart beating faster, and how a warm flush spread over her cheeks.
âAnd I need to know if Iâm just delusional, or if you like me too. Because I was certain you did, up until the moment I realized Iâve been a complete idiot during the entire time Iâve known you. And if you donât, then thatâs okay. I promise I will stop tormenting you... But if thereâs even the smallest chance that I can be with you, I need to know.â He said, almost sounding desperate.Â
Their faces were so close, Y/N could feel Saboâs breath on her lips. His hand had left hers and traveled to her waist, carefully keeping it there and moving her slightly closer to him.Â
She put her hand against his chest, surprised to feel that his heart was beating as fast as hers. Her body felt hot and she was trying her hardest to formulate a response, and before she knew it a single word slipped past her lips.
âYes.â She said with a shaky voice, and felt how Saboâs grip grew firmer on her waist.
âYes what?â He asked, an almost pleading look in his eyes.
â...I love you.â Y/N whispered, barely audible for anyone but Sabo to hear.Â
âThank God, you donât know how much Iâve carved to hear you say those words.â He said with a relieved smile, making her heart flutter.
She hardly had time to catch her breath before she felt Saboâs hand snake to the back of her hair, pulling her into a kiss. It caught her a little off guard, but Y/N felt safe as he took the lead, guiding her down on her back.
As the hand on her waist started to rub small circles through the fabric of her shirt, the kiss grew more intense, and she felt how the now familiar knot in her stomach started to form. She wanted more, to feel more, be closer to him. Her body was moving on its own, her hand grazing over his chest, up to his jaw and gently stroking her thumb over his cheek.Â
Suddenly Sabo pulled away, breaking the kiss. She could see a soft pink tint over his face as he ran a hand through his hair.
âFuck⌠Okay, you need to tell me now if you want to stop. Because we can, if you want to. But Iâm barely keeping it together right now. So, do you want me to continue?â He asked with a heavy breath.
Y/N could only nod, making Sabo chuckle a little.
âAngel, I need to hear you say it.â He said, giving her a reassuring smile.
â...yes.â She answered quietly, growing more and more flustered.
âHm? Yes, what?â A mischievous smile spread over Saboâs lips as he cupped her chin and tilted her face up towards his.
âI- I want to continue.â Y/N managed to say. She didnât want this to end now, before it even started.
âGood, that was all I needed to hear. I promise I will take really good care of you.â Sabo stated as he let go of her chin and leaned back so he was sitting on his knees in front of her.
How did he look so calm and in control? While she was barely keeping it together. Wasnât they supposed to continue? Why did he move away?
âGod, your thoughts are written all over your face. So eager, Angel.â He chuckled, as her face turned red.Â
She watched as Sabo took his jacket off and loosened the carvant around his neck. She could see how his eyes roamed over her body, something flickering in his gaze as they met hers. She couldnât figure out what he wanted her to do.Â
âI donât know what-â She started to say, but Sabo cut her off.
âOh, Iâm sorry sweetheart. I was just a little caught up in thoughts about how cute you look when you're flustered. Donât worry, you donât need to think right now, Iâll help you.â He stated. âNow, come here and help me take my gloves off.â
âOkay?â Y/N answered, a little confused about his request, but she moved closer to him and started to pull one of his gloves off, but Sabo moved his hand away.
âNo, no Angel. Use your mouth.â He said with a grin over his lips.
âW-what?âÂ
âWell, I can keep them on if you want to⌠But I promise it's going to feel much better without the gloves. You want it to feel nice, donât you?â Sabo asked, and she nodded in response âOkay, so take them off, just like I told you to do it.â
Dear God, Iâm about to do the most embarrassing thing Iâve ever done in my life.
This devilish man must have some secret power over her, because why else would she be doing this. She cautiously eyed the gloved hands as she swallowed what was left of her pride, and slowly started to tug the glove off with her teeth. The taste of leather felt bitter on her lips as she somehow managed to work the first glove of his hand.Â
Without giving her a second to breath, a finger pushed against her mouth, waiting for her to start. Y/N glared at Sabo, but he only gave her a smirk in response. The other glove didnât come off as easily, and truth be told, she suspected that he was making it harder for her on purpose.Â
âThere. Happy?â She asked in a snarky tone as she tugged the glove of his hand.
âVery.â He snickered back.
âI donât understand why you enjoy making me feel embarrassed so much.â Y/N said with a small pout.
âBecause itâs fun seeing your cute reactions... And because I know you like feeling that way.â Sabo said as he leaned a little bit closer to her.
âI- I do not!â She exclaimed, moving back further up on the bed.
âNo, you do.â he said in a calm tone as he started to unbutton his shirt. âI know because you always rub your thighs together when I make you flustered. And thatâs usually a good signâ
Y/N tried to move further away, but suddenly felt a tug around her ankle making her fall flat on her back. She felt how Saboâs hand started to travel up her leg, as he moved over her, one knee placed between her legs, pressing against her.
And dear god, just that little amount of much needed pressure against the right spot felt so good. An airy moan escaped her lips as the small knot in her abdomen grew.
âFuck⌠you make the most angelic sounds when youâre needy.â Something dark flickered in Saboâs eyes. âGod, Iâm going to have so. much. fun. with. you.â
___
If heaven made a sound, he was pretty sure that this is what it would sound like.
Saboâs mind was clouded by his Angelâs sweet sobs as he continued to flick his tongue over her clit, moving his fingers inside of her in a steady rhythm.Â
He had lost count of how many times he had made her cum by this point, but seeing the effects it had on her made every orgasm worth it. Legs twitching, hair clinging to her forehead, tears lining her eyes.
It was like he was looking at a piece of art.
Sabo knew he was being cruel. But the sound of her choked out voice in between airy moans and heavy breaths were fucking intoxicating. He could probably do this for hours, if he wasnât burning up with his own greedy need. Â
The need to pin her under him. The need to finally feel her clench around him. The need to put marks all over her body. Proof of how much he loved and adored her. Proof that she was his.
And although he knew that he shouldnât be thinking it, he felt an overwhelming need to turn her into a completely broken mess.Â
But he also knew that it was probably time to give her a break, let her catch her breath and rest against his chest-
âSabo- please~â Y/N whimpered, clenching around his fingers.
Fuck-Â
How was he supposed to ignore that? In the past hour, making her cum had become like an addiction to him. He craved to hear her cry out in pleasure as he helped her reach that high over and over again. Â
Just one more.
âOh, I know itâs a lot, sweetheart. Youâre being so good for me. Just one more and then weâre done, I promise.â He heard how Y/Nâs voice hitched as he quickened the pace of his fingers.
Wet sounds and loud moans filled his head, melting inside every time his name slipped past her lips in small cries of pleasure. She was squirming, basically grinding against his face.Â
And Sabo loved every second of it. He loved that he could make her this way. That he could completely shut her brain off and make her lose herself in the pleasure he was giving her.
And as he felt his Angelâs body tense up once more, Sabo couldnât resist the urge to gently bite her inner thigh.
He carefully pulled his fingers out and leaned back to look at the beautiful picture in front of him. A red flush over her cheeks. Puffy lips, probably from her biting down on them. Chest slowly rising and falling with every breath.Â
âFucking angelic.â Sabo moaned, taking one more good look before he laid down next to her.
He gently pulled her towards him, letting her head rest on his chest as he ran his fingers through her hair, carefully untangling the mess he had created.
âHow are you feeling Angel? It wasnât too much, was it?â He asked, placing his other hand on her thigh, rubbing soft circles on her skin.
âNice, so nice~ â Y/N answered in a soft voice, lightly grazing over his chest with her hand.
âNice? Maybe we should keep going then-â he felt a slap against his chest âI was just joking, sweetheart. Itâs late, and I plan on keeping you trapped with me in this room for at least a few days, so youâre going to need the rest.â
âWhat?â she asked, already half asleep.
âHuh? Oh, nothing. Donât worry about it, Iâll show you tomorrow.â
___
This must be the most wonderful-
Wait, no. Weâre not doing that again. Last time ended in disaster.
Y/N stretched her legs out as she opened her eyes. God, she felt sore.Â
She mindlessly put her arms over her head to relieve the ache, but felt how her hand hit something. She looked up, horrified to see her fist pushed in right under Sabo's jaw, quickly moving it away.Â
âWell, good morning to you too.â Sabo said as he stroked the place she had hit. âWas I really that mean last night that I deserved being woken up by a punch?â
âIâM SO SORRY, I DIDNâT-â Y/N stopped herself a thought back on the previous night, and on how much her body ached this very moment. âYou know what? You do deserve that.â
âOuch! My poor heart.â He answered in a dramatic voice, placing his hands over his chest.
All of this was so absurd, she couldnât help but to laugh.Â
Yesterday when she woke up, she had been fully prepared to run away. Almost convinced that the man now laying in her bed wanted to drag her to the guillotine. Afraid that she was going to spend the rest of her life camping out in the middle of the woods. But nothing of that had happened.
Funny how things turn out sometimes. Still, there were some things that needed to be cleared up.
âSo, what happens now? I mean, didnât you say that my so-called father basically surrendered yesterday? Doesnât that mean that the revolution is over?â Y/N asked.
âHmm, yeah, kinda⌠Now itâs just the boring administrative work left. You know, sentencing the bad guys to prison, relocating funds, drafting a new constitution, and whatnot.â Sabo said with a shrug âOh, but donât worry. Koala can probably handle that alone for the first few days. Weâre not leaving this room unless we really, really need to.â
âYouâre not keeping me trapped in here. I need food, and a bath.â She scoffed.
âBut I thought you loved me?â He answered with a hurt expression. âNow that I think about it, maybe itâs better if we moved to my room instead. I have snacks we can eat, and a shower.â
âThatâs not- nevermind.â Y/N sighed. âWeâre getting sidetracked⌠I mean, what happens after all the administrative stuff is done?â
âOh, we're going back to Baltigo. The island itself might not be so fun, but donât worry, everyone at the main base will welcome you with open arms. And you can meet Hack, and Dragon, and all the other members. And you can of course move in with me if you want to, but we can also get you your own room if you would prefer that-â
âWait, wait, wait. You understand that Iâm staying here, right?â She stated.
âWhat?â Sabo asked with a dumbfounded look.
___
Koala was standing on the stern, looking back at the Island they had lived on for the past month. She thought fondly of the people they had helped liberate from the tyrannical ruler of the country. It always felt good leaving after a successful mission.
âWe need to turn around.â Sabo said, suddenly standing next to her.
âFUCK- where did you come from.â She exclaimed.
âKoala, tell them to turn the ship around.â He said in a deadly serious tone.
âWhy?â She asked, already knowing what this was about.
âI forgot somethingâŚâÂ
âMhmm, and what would that something be?â Koala said as she rolled her eyes.
âA stubborn brat who doesnât know whatâs best for her.â Sabo answered through gritted teeth.
âAh-ah, careful there Mr. Chief of Staff for the Revolutionary Army. Kinda sounds like you want to take away someoneâs free will.â She teased, earring a scoff in response. âYou want Y/N to live free, right? To make her own choices?â
â...yes.âÂ
âExactly. So stop pouting like some spoiled rich kid. Besides, Dragon already agreed that it was safe for you to go visit her between missions. Youâll see her again in two months.â
âBut what if she misses me and Iâm not there?â Sabo asked in a panicked voice.
âSheâll write you a letter!â
âWhat if she burns the house down?â
âDear God, have mercy and give me strength⌠Oh wait, strength.â Koala chuckled as she slammed her fist down at the top of Saboâs head. âStop being an idiotâ
She glared at Sabo as he rubbed the spot on his head, before she saw him looking back towards the Island.
âTwo monthsâŚJust two months.â he sighed, with a faint smile spreading over his lips.
___
Tag list: @nymeriiiia @kitsunechan707 @treelogirl @sukunas-play-thing @coffiviv @inoe-kun-blog @asura0nepiece
27 notes
¡
View notes